— all of my writing & my blog in general is 18+ only. minors, please do not interact!
— find me on: AO3 | tiktok | ko-fi
— i update my current WIP, Something Holy, as frequently as i can!
— all links to my work under the cut!
SOMETHING MORE (din djarin x reader/oc)
— completed * SOMETHING MORE MASTERLIST
SUMMARY: Meeting the Mandalorian was like colliding into the rest of your life at a moment’s notice. Like oh, there you are. It was both jarring and familiar at the same time, like stepping into a minute with no intentions and stepping out of it in deja-vu. You had always been told you made too much out of everything, that you blew up every circumstance to fit some kind of grand destiny, some huge significance. If anyone asked, you’d swear up and down this was different. It was different. The Mandalorian sweeping you off your feet and out of your back alley haunts and narrow escapes was something kismet. Something cosmic. Something more.
*
SOMETHING DEEPER (SOMETHING MORE SEQUEL) (din djarin x oc novalise djarin)
— completed * SOMETHING DEEPER MASTERLIST
SUMMARY:
"What about your Creed? Do you believe in anything—more religious, I guess—than that?” Something more, she's asking. Something deeper.
Din doesn’t speak for a long time. Nova’s almost asleep when he answers. “I believe in you.”
Nova stares at him. She can’t see anything, just traces the shape of Din’s body from memory. “Be serious,” she mouths.
“You’re a cosmic force,” Din counters, and it’s so direct, so full with belief, that Nova doesn’t shake it off. “I don’t believe in miracles, but I believe in you.”
— Mand'alor. Jedi. Rebellion. Still a love story across the stars, but the stakes are higher. Something more, something deeper.
*
SOMETHING HOLY (THE THIRD AND FINAL INSTALLMENT IN THE SOMETHING MORE SERIES) (din djarin x oc novalise djarin)
— in-progress * SOMETHING HOLY MASTERLIST
SUMMARY:
“Mine,” Din is saying like a prayer, “you’re mine.”
There’s a desperation to it, an undercurrent, and Nova unhinges her mouth as Din watches, hard and desperate pressed against her, so desperate that it burns through their clothes. A hymnal, he’s singing, with nothing but the same syllables. It’s desperate, pleading. More than piety. Like a zealot, for her, only for her. Like Novalise is something holy.
— The stars give, yes, but they destroy. They supernova. They take. A love story across the stars that begs to defy them. Something more, something deeper, something holy.
DINCEMBER MASTERLIST
DINCEMBER MASTERLIST
SUMMARY: A themed collection of oneshots following the prompt list of @dindjarindiaries' Dincember! All oneshots are interconnected, but you can read them all individually.
WARNINGS: angst, mentions of blood, canon-compliant violence, possession, explicit content
SUMMARY:
“Din—”
“Quit talking,” he snarls, and Nova snaps her mouth shut. He is a silver star, pulsing for her in the darkness of this room. She cannot make out what he is doing, her Mandalorian, but Nova doesn’t need her eyes to know where Din will go. He is worshiping at the altar of her body, as he always has. Treating her, even now, even halved, as something holy.
AUTHOR'S NOTE: HAPPY SOMETHING HOLY SATURDAY!!! i am... so sorry it's been a year and a half since i updated, but i have an outline for the rest of it, and i'm already 4,000+ words into the next chapter, so PLEASE KNOW Something Holy will never be left unfinished. i will be here, fighting the good fight, until it's fully completed <3
If you're new here, Something More & Something Deeper are the first installments in this series, available on here & ao3!
In the end, it turns out it’s Luke Skywalker who answers the call.
He is shimmering in front of her, now, a sparkling hologram. She’s been trying any line she can, all day—to reach Ezra, Leia, Ahsoka. Both real comms and reaching out through the Force. Nothing is working. Everything is eerily quiet, until she feels Luke latch onto her like a tractor beam, and she’s on his ground now.
Nova knows, innately, that she isn’t reaching Luke. Luke is reaching her. Whatever part of her held the Force was demolished back on Hoth. She is reaching out into an abyss, and Luke reaches back.
She has never been more grateful for the eternity of Luke Skywalker.
He comes into focus, and Nova heaves a sigh, blowing a stray ringlet out of her face, and pushes herself to her feet. “Luke,” she whispers. Nova almost holds up her fingers to his face, to prove that he’s real. She looks down instead, and the evergreen, rocky shoals of Ahch-To shine beneath her feet. Luke’s puzzled expression—confused, but delighted—beams back at her, and she shudders. She could cry.
“Nova,” he says, reaching for her. She wobbles, uncertain, a foal shedding its sea legs, and then she staggers towards him. “Whoa,” he mutters, bracing his hands—one human, one robotic—on either of her shoulders.
“The Jedi robes,” she manages, gesturing at him, “they suit you.” It’s a departure from his usual drama: black robes, black boots. It’s like he’s adapted to the coastline he’s on. All shades of tan and beige, except the ultramarine of his eyes.
The twinkle in Luke’s face subsides. “What’s wrong?”
Nova wants to laugh. The enormity of that question is thundering, horrible. “Oh, Luke,” she manages, “Everything is wrong.”
He tilts his head to the side, considering. “Walk with me,” Luke says, finally, offering her his arm.
Nova does.
*
They’re on the seaside, ocean waves crashing against the verdant shore. Down here, moss and algae flood the rocks, smelling of salt and ochre, and Nova breathes it in. She can almost imagine she’s here in the flesh; superimposing it over the feeling of the Mandalorian palace floor beneath her feet.
She has—against her hesitation, against the thing snarling inside of her chest—told Luke everything. Plunging after Ezra into the Unknown Regions. Crashing the wreckage of their ship into that planet. The midichlorian tanks. Deep, unfettered hatred. Being discovered by Hera and her Ghost. Trying—and failing spectacularly—to save Hoth from being blown to bits. Thrawn being called by name. Ezra blipping back onto the map, reappearing only momentarily, to help them get away. Ezra disappearing again, off somewhere—with Thrawn? She doesn’t know. It’s murky, unfinished. Nova’s entire life right now is a string of unknowns and hurt, coiled tight in her chest like a livewire.
Finally, spilling out of her: the awful thing that has her in its grip. Blackened and horrible, so many glittering teeth.
She stares at Luke expectantly. He’s stroking his chin, gaze faraway.
“I knew,” he says, finally, “about Hoth. I could feel it.” He winces as his mouth curves around the word Hoth. She can feel the pain in the center of his chest—for a little while, from what feels like a lifetime ago, Hoth was Luke’s home, too.
A wave crashes into the shore, spraying them both with foam.
“Why are you here, Luke? On this planet?”
He doesn’t look at her, his eyes fluttering shut. In this light, it’s easy to remember that Luke isn’t the mystical, mythical deity that she’s been told stories about. He’s not the Jedi warrior that felled the Death Star; that slayed Darth Vader. He’s just a man, and he’s only a handful of years older than her, and he’s known horror up-close. Seen the worst of the galaxy, internalized it, fought it off. He has earned his right to disappear.
“I had a grand idea,” Luke says, finally, voice measured and intentional, “of starting a school for Jedi. It was something…purposeful, after the Death Star, and Leia and Han fell into the political sphere. That was no place for me. I wanted to spread the light to the Jedi across the galaxy that remained. To give them a place—” his voice catches, and Nova swallows, curling her hands into fists, “—to call home. Right now, though…”
Nova stares at him, tracing the path of moss against this ancient rock with her big toe as it dangles beneath her.
“I sent Ben away.”
Nova blinks. “What?”
“I wiped his memory, and I sent him home.”
She rears back. “Wiped his memory—?”
“It is not,” Luke says heavily, “something I am proud of.”
Novalise studies him. For the first time, sadness is the primary emotion radiating off Luke Skywalker, and she does not like it. “I didn’t know that was something Jedi could do.”
Luke smiles mournfully at her, boyish charm rubbed away at the edges. “It isn’t supposed to be. It’s an ancient trick, and it warps the user.” He lays his hand against his collarbone. “It is intentionally difficult to do.”
Nova stands, wiping away the droplets that have collected on her pants, her sweater. “Where is he?”
“He was becoming something dangerous,” Luke said heavily, “and I sent him on my ship back to Leia and Han, after I wiped all memory of this place from his mind. I will try again with Ben, in a few years. I’ve foreseen it, the fact that I will try. But he is—he is not a Jedi, Novalise.”
Nova swallows. At the very least, it explains why Leia never returned any of their messages. She is on Hosnian Prime, serving the galaxy as a senator, dealing with a child that’s foretold to become something horrific. Nova has seen it in Ben’s eyes; felt the discordance coming off him in waves. Selfishly, she’s thankful she whisked Grogu away from here weeks ago, even though he is in danger now. Even though his mother is unmoored and untethered, not herself at all.
“Luke,” Nova whispers, “am I a Jedi?”
Her vision warps a little, around the edges. She is exhausted. Nova can feel herself back on Mandalore, wavering in and out of the Force state Luke is holding her in—barely able to be conjured at all, and by the time she thought to try Luke, after neither Ahsoka or Ezra answered the call, she’s depleted herself of all the strength she spent the better part of a week gathering.
He looks at her, those brilliant blue eyes. “Nova, there’s no version of reality where you are not a Jedi.”
“There’s something,” Nova whispers, voice as shaky as it was when she iterated the same point to Din, “wrong with me.”
“Yes.”
She wipes a rogue tear from her eyes. “Am I dangerous?”
“Yes.”
“Am I still…good?”
“Oh, Novalise,” Luke says, getting up in a flash, cupping her face within his hands, “of course you are.”
She heaves in a terrible breath. “I don’t know how to get it out, Luke.”
He stares at her with so much care, such warmth. Her heart feels nestled between his hands, too, and he is so gentle, this myth of a man. Luke is subdued, quieted, blunted around the edges from this place.
“Novalise,” he whispers, “I will work on a way to get it out.” He reaches out with his human hand and holds hers. “You focus on staying here.”
She wipes a hand over the back of her nose. It is so similar to what Din said back on Mandalore. It cleaves her in two. “What do I do?” Nova steadies herself. “I can’t—I can’t be trusted to be part of the war room right now. I cannot rule. I can’t—even be around the people I love without being terrified I’m going to kill them, Luke. I choked Din half to death a few weeks ago, and I have no memory of it. Just afterwards—flooding back into my own self. I fell asleep,” she chokes out, “behind the wheel of my own life. How can I be around my son? My husband?” Nova heaves in a shuddering breath. “Bo-Katan? Wedge?”
Something flickers in Luke’s eyes at Wedge’s name, and Nova feels the knife between her ribs twist even further. She inhales, sharply, letting the breath sit behind her sternum, waiting. She holds it there until she feels she has a grip on herself again. What a tenuous, intangible thing.
“What do I do?” Nova repeats.
Luke looks off into the distance, thinking. “I have a plan,” he says distantly, then more concrete. “I have a plan. It’s not foolproof, by any means, but it’s workable.”
“Tell me,” Nova breathes. “Anything. I’ll do anything.”
“I’m going to chase down an old friend.” Luke sighs. “But I need something from you in the meantime.”
Nova nods, eagerly. She can feel the world fracture around her again, threatening to pull her back to Mandalore. She is running out of time. “Anything.”
“I sent Ben back to Hosnian Prime with my X-Wing. I need a ship,” Luke says. “And I need you to deliver it to me.”
“Absolutely. I’ll be here as soon as I can.”
“Novalise,” Luke calls, as she turns to go, step back through the vision to her own world. “You have good instincts. Trust them.”
He vanishes, leaving her on the floor of the cells underneath Mandalore, and Nova squeezes her eyes shut. The question that she wants to ask Luke trembles on her tongue.
But, she thinks, as she climbs the stairs back to the central hall of the palace, what if I can’t trust myself at all?
*
It’s not Din she encounters first in the hallway. It’s Wedge.
He blanches at her face like he’s seen a ghost. Wedge drops what he’s holding on the floor, the clattering loud and discordant in the empty palace hallway. Around the corner, she can hear the lively chatter of Rebels and Mandalorians both eating together in the dining hall, but she doesn’t dare go near. She cannot afford to.
“Oh, Nova,” he manages, and tears form at the corners of her eyes.
She is weary and coltish, moving on atrophied legs, but she hurls herself at Wedge anyway. Lets herself be embraced. He cradles the base of her skull like her father always used to, and the tears leak from her eyes to the familiar orange jumpsuit he’s wearing. If she squints, it’s almost like Arokel is holding her here. Wedge smells of fuel and warmth all the same.
Wedge pulls away to inspect her. “How are you?” He flinches as the question comes out of his mouth. “Sorry, I know that wasn’t—let me start over. How’s your head?”
She offers a wobbly smile. “Well,” Nova whispers, “it’s my own right now, so I’m grateful for that.”
Wedge stares at her. His eyes, brown and unyielding, are so much like Din’s. Older, sunken, but like Din’s—kind. Worried, right now. “Supernova,” he says, sighing. “Come with me.”
She shakes her head. “No,” Nova breathes, “I–I shouldn’t be allowed to go into the war room, Wedge. I shouldn’t know anything—”
“I’m not taking you there,” Wedge assures her. He’s firm in his delivery, and Nova presses her lips together.
“I shouldn’t go anywhere. I shouldn’t see anyone, j-just in case…”
“Where I’m taking you,” Wedge says, so gently, “there’s no one to worry about.”
Nova closes her mouth and lets herself be led.
Wedge wasn’t lying, as it turns out, about no one being there. He takes her out the back of the palace, up a set of seldom-used stairs, and then they’re on the roof. Overhead, hidden in the blue permhaze of the atmosphere, Nova can just make out the sun setting in its grave. Her breath catches in the back of her throat. It is serene up here, up above everything else.
A soft wind blows, lifting her curls off the back of her neck, and she smells the coconut and freesia of her shampoo. If she closes her eyes, Nova can imagine Naator’s pink skies, superimposed over Mandalore’s, and everything goes lavender.
It is such a visceral, lovely image that she feels herself well up.
Wedge has set out two folding chairs on the roof. They’re collapsible and imperfect, and it reminds her so much of the ones that her family used to have on Yavin that it knocks Nova almost entirely speechless. He pulls out one for her, moves the Sabacc table out of the way, the game discarded entirely, and sits beside her.
“Wedge,” Nova says, finally, once they’re settled, once the sky above has begun to darken for the night, “I am so sorry about Hoth.”
He is coiled tight beside her, Nova can sense it. “Yeah, kid. Me, too.”
“I tried,” she whispers. It’s a half-measure, especially now, weeks after the planet has been blown to dust, but she needs to say it out loud. “I tried to stop him. Thrawn. But there—”
“There’s something wrong with you,” Wedge supplies softly, taking her hand in his. It’s scarred, and his skin has worn away into the white lines, but it holds the same weight it always has. “I know, rebel girl.”
Nova swallows. “I’m so sorry,” she repeats. “I felt something there—”
Wedge squeezes down on her hand. “Nova,” he says, gently, so gently it hurts, “there was no one on Hoth except the four of us.”
She shutters her eyes, squeezing tight. “I felt them—”
“Is it possible,” Wedge interrupts, slightly strained, “that whatever it is—whatever’s…sharing your body with you, right now—made you feel like that?”
Slowly, tentatively, Nova opens her eyes and looks into Wedge’s. Oh, you idiot, some logical, steely part of her grumbles, of course, that’s what happened. “Maybe,” she manages, a half-truth. “Maybe, Wedge. But it… this thing…”
“You don’t think it’s Thrawn doing it to you?” Wedge supplies, and although it’s framed as a question, it really isn’t one. “Do you?”
Nova shakes her head. Of this, she’s certain. Many things have become accessible to her through her brain, her Force connection—but never Thrawn. He is not a mystical being—he is terrifying because he is real, tangible. Cunning and strong. He is a standalone.
“I don’t think,” she says, truthfully, “that what’s wrong with me has anything to do with Thrawn at all. I think it picked a terrible time to make itself known—when the Chimera popped back on the map—but I don’t think it’s anything he’s doing.” She swallows. “But, Wedge, I can’t help but feel like everything is connected, anyway. Thrawn isn’t doing this to me, that I know. But him, showing back up now, when there’s a darkness rising? From the midichlorian tanks Din and I found when the Victory crash-landed, to the stormtroopers that nearly killed you and Bo-Katan? And now, Luke’s sent Ben back home to the Solos, and he needs a ship—”
“Hold on.” Wedge’s hand slips out of hers, and he blinks back up at Nova. For a second, a flitting, fleeting glimpse of hope sparkles across his face. “You heard from Luke?”
Nova nods. “Just now,” she whispers. “I sent him a few holograms over the last few weeks—since we left to find Ezra—and didn’t hear anything back. And then today, I was reaching out…” she shakes her head, suddenly furious again that the Force has evaded her, is still hiding somewhere off in the shadows. “I tried to reach him, and Leia, and Ahsoka, but Luke’s the only one who projected himself to me, so I could talk to him.” She looks over the horizon, the azure sky darkening every minute, and exhales. “He—he wiped Ben’s memory, and sent him back to Leia. I think he knows something is coming, Wedge, and I’m very inclined to believe him.”
Wedge stares over the edge of the roof, eyes finding the X-Wings parked outside of the hangar. Far too many to fit inside the Mandalorians’ shelter, spread like checkers around a chessboard that has yet to start a game. “What did Luke say?”
“He said he was going to get in touch with an old friend,” Nova says, watching the shape of Wedge carefully, “and that he needs a ship.”
Something inside Wedge deflates. “Not me, then,” he whispers, barely-there. “If he were talking about me, he would have sent you back a message to pass on.”
Nova lets them sit in silence for a moment, picking at the edge of her fingernail. She’s broached the question before, barely, with them both, but she’s never gotten a straight answer. And Nova doesn’t want to push, but even now, after both of them are stranded millions of parsecs away from one another, there’s no love lost between them. “Wedge,” she says, finally, “what happened? Between you and Luke?”
Wedge sighs, and again, Nova startles with the realization that he’s gotten older without her realizing. His hair is now nearly all gray instead of the brown it always had more of, and something clenches in her chest. “It’s a long story,” he settles on, “and one I will tell you, someday, Nova, but not today.”
She doesn’t press it, then. Nova musters up what’s left of the leadership within her, and she keeps moving. “Wedge, I need to get him a ship.”
“Take any of them,” Wedge says, gesturing to the fleet below them. “Hell, take two of them. We have more ships than we do pilots, and we’re not—” he realizes, in the middle of his sentence, that he’s about to say something that betrays the secrecy of the combined forces’ plans, and he winces toward Nova’s direction.
“I don’t want you to tell me anything tangible,” she posits, carefully so, “because I can’t promise you that whatever has a hold of me won’t do something dangerous with it. But can you tell me… Please, can you tell me, Wedge, if you and Bo and Hera have some sort of plan?”
Wedge locks his eyes on Nova’s now, hand back clasped around hers, and it’s with such sincerity she could cry. “Yes. I swear, Nova,” he says solemnly, “that we are going to make a way out of this.” He swallows. “We will kill Thrawn.”
She heaves in a shuddering breath. “I would do it alone,” she admits, “if I had to. But the truth is, I’m a liability, and I’m not—I’m not stable enough to try to shoulder this on my own.” It’s a confession that pains her to wrestle out from beyond her lips. Her eyebrows knit down the middle, and she tries to look away. Wedge catches her chin in his hand, refuses to let her.
“Novalise,” he assures her, “after everything, don’t you know that we wouldn’t let you do it alone if you tried?”
Words fail her. Love, so radiant and enduring, is coming in waves off of him. Instead, Nova nods, letting one tear fall. Then Wedge is checking the comm on his wrist, pressing a kiss to her forehead, and disappearing down the stairs.
“Stay here as long as you need to,” he calls as he vanishes from her line of vision, “but there’s likely a Mandalorian waiting for you downstairs.”
Nova watches the sun slip, definitively, over the mountains in the distance, and makes her own way towards Din.
*
He’s drinking out of his flask when Nova gets back to their room. The Mand’alor suite is dim in the gathering dark, the sun fully set over the hills in the distance. Still, a temperate breeze filters in, rustling through the gossamer curtains. Nova can tell Din senses her before he turns, back rigid, deep inhale across the room.
“I was beginning to worry.” It’s Din, so his voice is gravelly, regardless, but Nova hears the undercurrent of panic in it.
Silently, she walks toward him, cresting around his side and pressing herself against the wall he’s opposing. “I have a mission,” she says softly.
Din cocks his head at her. Maker, he’s beautiful—his brown eyes warm and simmering, the gentle hook of his nose prominent through the light diffusing through the curtains. Sometimes, even now—especially now—he takes her breath away. “I thought we were staying away from the war room.”
Nova holds up two fingers. “Scout’s honor.”
Din lifts a thick eyebrow. “Then what kind of mission?”
Nova smiles, a true, crack-open-the-sky-and-sing grin, and she can feel it affect Din before she even speaks again. “Luke Skywalker,” Nova says, stepping closer to her husband, “is in need of a ship.”
Relief breaks across Din’s face. It is as breathtaking as a sunrise. “You talked to Luke?”
Nova beams down at him. “Just now. He found me, through the Force. He’s working on his own plan to stop Thrawn—I don’t know what it is, I made him promise not to tell me—but he’s down a vessel, and he can’t get off of Ahch-To.” She bites down on her lip. “He asked me to bring one to him.”
Din studies her.
“I was thinking,” Nova suggests, moving off the wall entirely and circling Din’s neck with her hands, “if I can extract you from what’s going on in the war room… we could bring Luke a ship together?”
It’s Din’s turn to smile, now. It sparks in Nova’s chest. “Yes,” he breathes, grabbing at her waist, drawing her in, closer, closer still. “Tomorrow morning.”
He lifts her, as easily as air, into his lap. When Din’s lips press to hers, any of the darkness coiled tight in Nova’s chest recedes, then dissipates entirely.
*
Din wakes sometime in the middle of the night, the feeling of Novalise’s hands wrapped around his neck. They permeate into his dream, and he’s dragged back to the waking surface by an inhale so ragged and dangerous that he’s amazed it doesn’t wake Novalise, coiled up next to him. She looks so peaceful in sleep, curled up in one of his shirts and their shared bedsheets.
Din Djarin is used to being a ghost, but he tries harder than usual to be noiseless. He disentangles himself from their bed, and he heads toward the fresher. The door shuts with a soft snick as he latches it closed. The light in here is set to the lowest setting, and in it, he studies his reflection in the dark.
Nova’s state has aged him—gray has popped up in sprigs of his beard, in the curls of his hair. Silently, he takes the pair of scissors Nova’s stashed underneath the sink and snips away at the overgrown bits on the back of his neck. He’s cleaned up in a handful of minutes, and he washes the dark clippings of hair down the drain.
He dresses, pulling his armor over his body, clips it into place. Din’s used to dressing in the full shield of it any time he leaves the sanctity of this space. Their bedroom, the starfighter, their house on Naator—anywhere that he and Nova call home. It’s a leftover of his Creed, back when he worshiped something other than his wife and the life they’ve built together, and it feels even more natural to do it on Mandalore. Other Mandalorians do the same, most of them unhelmeted except for battle, like Bo-Katan’s sect always had, but Din’s the only one other than Bo-Katan herself that always wears all of it.
Always prepared, he thinks now, dully, for battle. For war.
Nova hums in her sleep as he brushes past her, over to the entrance to their bedchambers. She doesn’t stir as he disappears, shutting the door behind him.
*
There’s an omnipresent thrumming noise that the war room makes. Din’s always attributed it to all of the holotables in here, alive with electricity. It makes him feel uneasy, most days.
Bo-Katan is in there, alone. Her red hair cuts sharply at her chin. Like a knife. Din walks cautiously through the door, and she acknowledges him with a prolonged look, then returns to staring at the projection of the galaxy above them, arms crossed firmly across her armored chest.
“Thought I might find you in here,” Din says, breaking the silence. His voice sounds even through the vocoder, more even than he feels.
Bo-Katan spreads her arms wide. “Here I am.”
Up close, she looks exhausted. The bags under her eyes are purple, and multiplying.
“When does the fleet leave?”
Bo-Katan meets his gaze through the mask. Din notices, with a small twinge of affection, that it never stops looking like she’s poised for an argument. “Two days from now.” She drags a hand over her face, digging her fingers against her temples, rubbing small circles.
Din nods. Good. That’s good.
“Can I tell you something?”
Din startles. Bo-Katan’s voice is small and unsure of herself, which is rarely ever true. “Always.”
“I have no idea,” she admits, wearily, angrily, “what I’m doing here, Din.”
He feels rooted in place. He knows, painfully, how she feels. Awkwardly, he reaches out to pat her arm, but thinks better of it halfway through. “You and Hera have been making plans?”
“Yeah,” Bo-Katan says, kicking at an imperceptible crack in the floor. She scowls off into the distance. “Yeah, Hera’s taking a squadron to Tatooine to pick up allies. Wedge is leading the battalion to Endor, to see if there’s anything there on base that’ll help in fighting Thrawn. And I,” she sighs, “am heading on a reconnaissance mission to Scarif.”
Din raises an eyebrow. “Scarif?”
“There’s a reason only Mandalorians are coming with me,” Bo-Katan says heavily. “Because Scarif was nearly glassed, and not only are we used to a planet that’s been razed, we don’t know if it’s radioactive.”
“What are you hoping you’ll find?” Din asks, closing the majority of the gap in between them. Bo-Katan’s gaze is affixed to the tiny locus that is Scarif above them. Projected into the chambers of the war room, it looks impossibly tiny. “I mean—it hasn’t been operational since the first war against the Death Star.” He glances from Scarif over to Bo-Katan. “Right?”
She exhales like a smoker, blowing a steady stream of air out from behind her teeth. It almost sounds like a hiss. “As far as we know of,” Bo-Katan says finally. She’s glaring darkly at something in the distance, and Din doesn’t press on the wound. He thinks of the multiplying stormtroopers that cornered Bo-Katan and Wedge on Coruscant—how advanced they were; the shade of their armor. Then to the midichlorian tanks Nova turned to ash back when they crash landed.
Then, finally, to Moff Gideon, who he hasn’t thought of since he was killed in the holding cell in the floor below the both of them, what feels like a lifetime ago.
Din looks back to the pulsating version of Scarif above them. “Have you heard anything from Ezra?”
“Honestly, Din,” Bo-Katan says, a hand on the back of her neck to work the endless knots there free, “if it weren’t for the holograms he left us back in the Unknown Regions, and Hera’s unfathomable, unending belief in him, I would tell you that Ezra Bridger is a ghost.”
They sit in silence for a while. Din almost warns Bo-Katan off her mission entirely, because the air is still thick with things not right, but he thinks better of it. She won’t listen, anyway, and she has her people to think of. Their people.
“Where do you need me?” Din asks, knowing the answer.
Bo-Katan glances at him, and something shifts in her expression. Like she’s putting her guard back up. “Here. With Nova.”
Din sighs, languid through the helmet. “I have an alternative,” he offers. “I take Nova on one of the larger ships to Ahch-To.”
Bo-Katan’s eyes flash. “You heard from Luke? The bastard hasn’t answered any of our calls. Wedge’s in a mood about it, too—”
“Not me,” Din interrupts, “Nova.”
A beat. Bo-Katan narrows her eyes. “Really?”
“Yeah,” Din sighs, letting his eyes track from Bo-Katan to Scarif to Ahch-To. “Nova says he has a plan, but she doesn’t know any details. Just asked us to bring him a ship.”
Bo-Katan traces a thumb over her bottom lip. “Hmm.”
Din crosses his arms over his chest. “What?”
“This could work,” she says, finally, distantly. “Take Nova off-planet, yeah. She’s always most herself when she’s out in the stars, anyway, so this is a good distraction.” She blinks. “Do you need a chaperone?”
Din balks. “A chaperone?”
“Y’know,” Bo-Katan says irritably, “in case whatever’s possessing Nova takes her back?”
Anger flashes low in Din’s belly. “I do not need a chaperone to be alone with my wife.”
Bo-Katan’s eyes flutter to his neck. “Are you sure,” she asks, quietly, almost gently, “about that?”
Din huffs, turning away from her.
“Din,” Bo-Katan calls, and then her voice breaks. Just a shard of glass, really, but with Bo-Katan, a shard is enough. “I hate this, you know that, right?”
He shutters his eyes. Then turns on his heel, walking back to her. “I know,” he says sullenly, miserable. “I hate it, too.”
“I don’t know how you’re dealing with it,” she manages, leaning back against the holotable. “Up close with her.”
“She’s still Nova,” Din hisses.
“I know that,” Bo-Katan snaps. Then, softer: “but something else has her, too, and it’s horrible. Horrible.”
Din hears her voice catch again. For a moment, neither of them speak. Then, carefully, “I think you should talk to her before we both leave.”
Bo-Katan looks away, trying to school her face back into something impenetrable. “Yeah,” she manages. “Yeah, maybe.”
“She won’t hurt you.” It’s out of Din’s mouth before he has the dark, horrid realization that he doesn’t know if that’s actually the truth.
Bo-Katan gives him a half-smile, then hits a button on the table that spirits away the projection. It’s just the two of them in the low light, no stars above them to speak of, not anymore.
“You’re the acting Mand’alor now,” Din whispers, barely there at all. “It goes to her first-in-command. That’s not me, Bo-Katan, not right now. That’s you.”
“I want her to get better,” Bo-Katan says in response. Then, angrily: “I want Thrawn’s ugly blue head on a platter, and I want this war over, but more than anything, I just want Nova to get better. You know that, right?”
“Oh, Bo-Katan,” Din sighs, “of course I do.”
He touches his pauldron to hers. Bo-Katan gently, haltingly, lays her head on his shoulder for a second. Her knees sag, and for a blip, Din can feel her relinquish control; let him hold her up.
“Go get some sleep,” he murmurs, “I’ll tell Nova to find you before we leave in the morning.”
She nods, and with a guarded, thankful look on her face, Bo-Katan leaves him alone in the war room.
*
Bo-Katan wakes in the early hours of the morning.
It’s not enough sleep, but it never is. She doesn’t bother with making her bed, just throws her armor on over her underclothes. When she leaves the door to her room, it shuts behind her with a bang.
Anger is a living thing inside of her chest. It snarls and snaps, over and over again. She has been stricken with it since she was a child—emotion filtered through the animal inside of her. As of recently, that animal has only been angry. Even here in the early hours of the day, she can feel Hera’s brilliant eyes superimposed on the back of her neck.
Half of Bo-Katan wants to storm into the Mand’alor suite and try to take the saber from Nova’s side. It won’t come. It is leashed to her, the acting leader of this planet, and as much as Bo-Katan Kryze has wanted to be on the throne, she knows that she can only win the saber in battle, and that right now, the saber is Novalise’s.
Novalise.
Bo-Katan closes her eyes as she pours the steaming cup of caf into her mug, imagining Nova’s face. When they first ventured after Ezra, was there something off then? Has this thing been buried like a tomb inside of Nova’s body for longer than the last few months? Furiously, Bo-Katan strides toward the war room.
She would’ve noticed if Nova was possessed by something all the way back then, wouldn’t she? If the thing inside of her had reared its ugly head?
Underneath all of it, Bo-Katan is hurt. Her ferocity and teeth is a cover-up for all that pain, all that fear. She does not do well with this crushing weight, and she never has.
Something tugs at her, and at the last second, Bo-Katan diverts her path. She doesn’t go into the war room, which is still empty this early in the day. She turns, instead, to the room that holds the Mand’alor’s throne.
She isn’t alone in there, though. Novalise is sitting cross-legged on the floor, staring up at the silver wrought iron of it, gleaming and brilliant even under a sky that hasn’t opened up into daylight yet.
“I’ve been wondering,” Nova murmurs, just loud enough for Bo-Katan to hear her, “if this throne was ever mine to hold at all.”
Something fractures in Bo-Katan’s chest. She crosses her arms over it, willing that pain to hold. “Of course it was,” she manages, “your name means to survive in Mando’a, Novalise, for fuck’s sake.”
This gets a small, delicate laugh out of her. Nova tips forward, getting up as gracefully as ever. Her brown palms heave herself off the floor. “I would give you the Darksaber if I could,” she says, circling around to face Bo-Katan.
She is radiant, even in this state of disarray. Bo-Katan’s hurt splinters further. She is torn. Torn, between wanting to embrace Nova in her arms and suggest a duel right here.
“But you wouldn’t let me,” Nova muses, tipping her head back and forth. Bo-Katan can hear her neck crack. “You would insist I fight you for it.”
“Doesn’t work without the fight,” Bo-Katan says, voice still gravelly with sleep. And heartbreak, but she tries to toss the second one inside. “I have to best you in battle to win the honor of wielding it.”
“What if I loaned it to you?”
“Won’t work.”
“Temporarily? Even just for a few days?”
“Won’t work, Nova. I can’t even carry it without it dragging me down.” Anger flares again, and Bo-Katan pulls herself away from Novalise. To the side. “Besides, you may need it more than me.”
Nova smiles, sad and low. “To fight what war, Bo-Katan? I can’t even go into the other room.”
“Din told me he took you to the Living Waters,” Bo-Katan says instead, walking over to one of the huge windows on the side of the room. Daybreak has started, although daybreak on Mandalore is always filtered through its permahaze. “Tell me, Novalise, do you feel renewed?” It’s harsher than she intended, but Bo-Katan tries not to regret it. Nova has always been better than anyone at taking the lashings she deals out. Even when they’re entirely undeserved.
Even now.
“I don’t think it worked on me,” Nova says, unaffected by Bo-Katan’s misplaced ire, fingers finding the Rebel symbol hanging in the hollow of her collarbone. “I went somewhere, underwater.” Her gaze is faraway.
Fear lances at Bo-Katan’s stomach. “Went somewhere?”
“Vision,” Nova sighs. “Not—not a typical Force vision. It was weird. It was like—like I wasn’t in this world anymore. I was…between dimensions, almost.” She swallows. “A ghost.”
Silence, for longer than Bo-Katan can stand. “Well,” she says, brusquely, “that bodes well.”
Nova looks at her and smiles. It is so kind, so understanding, and it feels like a blade. Bo-Katan struggles to breathe for a minute, as her best friend dances over to her. So graceful, she recognizes, again, the air that seems to carry her wherever she walks. “Maybe,” Nova offers, “the Living Waters just don’t take well to Jedi.”
Bo-Katan gazes at her. “Maybe so.”
The air is heavy, stagnant. Neither of them want to be the first to speak.
“Nova—”
“Bo-Katan—”
Bo-Katan shakes her head; gestures towards Nova to continue. She feels almost feverish, delirious, sleep-deprived.
“I trust you, more than anyone,” Nova whispers, “to find Thrawn and kill him. You know that, right?”
Against all odds, Bo-Katan feels like she’s going to cry. All she’s able to give in response is a curt nod, and then Nova is throwing herself into Bo-Katan’s arms, her fists still clenched at her sides. Nova smells like coconut and freesia and something else, something Bo-Katan can’t quite name, and she swallows, closes her eyes, and hugs Nova back.
When she pulls away, Din has materialized at the door, outfitted in all his beskar, and Bo-Katan feels her heart lurch.
“Novalise,” she calls, after Nova’s already halfway out the door. She wants to tell her to be careful, maybe even not to go. Nova’s still herself, wholly herself right now, and the uncertainty seeps into Bo-Katan’s blood. Stay, she wants to say, follow me into the war room and lead a squadron to find Thrawn. Stay, and be a Commander. Stay, and be my Mand’alor. Be my best friend.
But Bo-Katan is the war’s, and no one else’s. And right now, Novalise is not her best friend, not the person who knows her heart better than anyone. She is being held captive, and she is not entirely her own, so Bo-Katan slams the door before anything else can get out.
“Be safe out there,” Bo-Katan manages, finally, and Nova smiles back at her.
The room feels infinitely darker when she leaves it.
*
The ship they choose is massive.
Inside its blackened steel hull is a smaller ship, nestled and ready to be given to Luke. Nova walks through the door of the starship and it seems to swallow her whole. It was the only Mandalorian-made one that was up for grabs, and Din didn’t want to take any of the Alliance’s. Whether that was to be safer in the wide swath of unmapped space in the Unknown Regions or simply out of principle, Nova doesn’t know. Wedge wasn’t wrong, there were more ships than there were pilots, but there was a steady stream of hubbub out in the landing bay as Din shepherded her onboard.
Nova knows they’re up to something. An embarking, of sorts. She can taste it in the air, the rush of energy a group of warriors has before stepping into a battle of some kind. She’s spent her entire life in pursuit of the same thing, moving from planet to planet.
Now, she is watching from the sidelines.
In response, she curls herself up into the copilot’s chair. Grogu’s staying at home, on Mandalore—it wasn’t what either her or Din wanted, but it was the way things shook out. Besides, the Alliance and the Mandalorians are down a Jedi; they may need another.
In the back of her mind, Nova knows the real reason they left Grogu behind. Din doesn’t trust that she’s able to keep the thing inside of her in check, not enough to keep her hands from wrapping around his neck. She reels with it. Nova feels sick.
“What are you doing?”
She turns around. A silver bullet he is right now, a vision. The beskar looks to be freshly polished. He is a weapon more than a man outfitted in all of this, and Nova’s heart sinks. She wants him bare, unencumbered. But even though this is not them rushing with the rest of the Rebels into battle, he is fighting his own war.
Right here, on this ship. With her.
She raises an eyebrow. “Sitting?”
Din tilts his head to the side, evaluating her. “You want to take the reins?”
Now both of Nova’s eyebrows shoot up. “Really?”
“Her Highness Pilotess of the Outer Rim,” Din says, through the vocoder.
Her old nickname, from what feels like centuries ago, lights up in her chest. Nova grins, then shifts into the pilot’s chair. Behind her, she can feel Din’s small smile through the mask, settling into the seat she just vacated. She flips the switches, engages the thrusters. Someone—Din, probably—has preloaded Luke’s location into the nav system, so all she has to do is get the ship airborne.
Underneath them, Mandalore fades into an azure haze.
Nova doesn’t speak until the ship is skyward, through the atmosphere, up away from the blue fleck of the planet both of them come home. Whatever’s inside her has receded, curled deep. It’s only Novalise behind the helm, now.
“You know,” she says, as she’s engaging them into warp, “if I squint, this ship could be Kicker.” She considers. “No, it actually can’t, this one’s too nice. But it could be the Crest.”
Din’s quiet for a while, stoic in that chair, watching Nova pulse them closer and closer to hyperspace.
“I’m going to fix it,” Din says finally, and for the first time, Nova can hear the anger in his voice. It shocks her, the danger of it, coming clean through the modulator. “We’ll give Luke the ship, and then you and I are going to find out how to get this thing out of you.”
Nova swallows. “Remember when our lives were going from planet to planet, hunting bounties down?”
“Nova—”
“There’s nothing I love more than being with you, in space, the world in front of us,” she whispers, as if to prove she’s still there. “Even now.”
She can feel Din’s eyes on her as she punches the ship into warp. Around them, the stars glitter and elongate, the ship purring underneath her control, and then they’re going, going, gone.
*
On Ahch-To, the night comes sooner than daybreak does. Luke hikes to the top of the highest point and watches the sun slip below the horizon. It’s a ritual, at this point—a pilgrimage he started to keep the children connected to the world around them. Without Grogu, and now, without Ben, Ahch-To is quiet, serene. Luke, even now, does not do well in the silence.
He closes his eyes as the night comes in at the seams, unrest thrumming like a butterfly throughout his blood. He’s searching for something. A burst of salt air, sharp and heavy, filters through his nostrils. With his eyes closed, both hands balanced on either knee, Luke goes searching through the Force.
He isn’t entirely sure what he’s looking for. Wedge, always, but the connection to him has faltered over the years, since Luke left the Outer Rim and his love behind, to come here and take up the mantle of education. A lot of good that was doing now, a small, sour voice whispers to him, and Luke swats it away like a gnat. He can see, vaguely, the collection of Allied and Mandalorian starships clustered together on the planet’s surface, and catches a glimpse of Wedge’s weathered, endearing face before he forces himself to look away.
Instead, he travels to Hosnian Prime. Leia, brilliant and beautiful in her Senator’s robes—Han and Ben on the Falcon. He watches his nephew, carefully, observant. Luke notices Ben look warily over his shoulders, once, twice, then his eyes narrow. Luke doesn’t stick around, shame and failure sluicing inside him.
“Ezra,” he tries, because he has no idea where Ezra’s energy is radiating from. They’ve spoken only once before, over the comm, when Luke’s squadron passed Hera’s Ghost on a reconnaissance mission. Everything Luke knows about Ezra Bridger is piecemeal; what he’s picked up from Hera and Nova and Ahsoka.
Ezra, Luke realizes glumly, will not simply materialize. Years of his life stranded with Grand Admiral Thrawn—the boy has gotten very good at hiding. Luke waits around in the ether for a few moments, desperate, hoping a flicker of something will tug at him, but Ezra isn’t reachable.
Luke sighs as a wave crests across the cragged uprising of the mountain he’s sitting on, and wishes that he was not alone on this planet. It seemed noble, and what was required of him as a Jedi, when he first started off here. But Luke is tired. Tired, and lonely, with the weight of a world itself nestled snugly under his sternum. Darkness is coming, is coming, is always coming—and he thought if he took himself out of the equation, if he came here, to teach young Jedi, then maybe when it rose again, he would feel prepared for it. At the very least, he wouldn’t be alone.
Ahch-To is Tatooine’s polar opposite, except in two ways—Luke is lonely here, and there’s nothing obstructing his view of the stars. They pulse above him, determined and glittering. Thousands and thousands of them, more than he can count or name.
“This is a long shot,” Luke murmurs to himself. But he returns to his position, eyes fluttering shut, and lets everything run out of him backward. He has not had success in searching for Ahsoka Tano, not since she vanished. It’s like she’s on a different spiritual plane entirely, removed from this world.
But Luke tries anyway.
In the distance, like a shout echoing from too far away to hear, Luke recognizes a low, keening noise. He pushes forward, to find her.
*
Nova isn’t sure how long they’ve been in space.
Toward the gravitational pull of the Unknown Regions, time becomes a warped, funny thing. There’s a meter mounted on the wall, showing the star-date and time, but it’s blinking. Glitching. She wraps herself tighter in the blanket she stole from the bunk downstairs, leaving Din to sleep. The interior of this ship is sleek, designed for combat. It’s built in the futuristic practicality that her Mandalorian vessel is—durasteel and stainless interior, the control panel tactile and intentional.
She runs her hands over the nav system, the azure signal for Ahch-To creeping closer, closer. Nova presses her hand to the beskar Rebel symbol hanging from her neck, closing her eyes to the familiar lull of the ship’s interior, and tries to let everything flow out of her backwards.
“Hey,” she hears, quiet, and Nova startles.
Din comes up behind her, his hands ungloved and resting on her shoulders. Nova sinks into the familiar warmth of them, the embrace.
“Can’t sleep?” she murmurs, pressing a kiss to the side of his thumb. Din works his fingers into the sore, tired muscles of her shoulderblades, and she relaxes into him.
“I should be asking you that,” Din manages, voice still gravelly.
Nova offers a small smile up to the space in front of them. “No,” she answers him, honestly, “I can’t.”
Din’s hands are still working, thumb brushing against the pulse point of her neck. It’s the same spot he’s claimed over and over again, with his teeth, his mouth, his fingertips. Nova flutters her eyes shut as he works his hands into the base of her scalp, dully aching. “What’s on your mind?”
Nova slides her thumbnail between teeth and tongue, biting down. It’s a bad habit she’s tried to kick, but one she’s never been able to rid herself of completely. “What isn’t?” she answers honestly, and Din stills for a second, but doesn’t stop. “I don’t know where Thrawn is,” Nova says, finally, because she doesn’t want to admit that her dreams are gone along with her fire, along with her tether to the Force. It’s a sick, unsatisfactory thing for this darkness to steal from her, and Nova can’t tell if it’s all gone entirely, or if it’s just that it’s behind a wall that she cannot access. “And if he has that big of an army, Din, I’m afraid we don’t stand a chance.”
Din is quiet, for a moment, knuckle catching on the raised hunch of her shoulderblade. Distractedly, Nova relaxes into his touch, and he resumes. “Novalise,” he says, softly, “it’s not your responsibility to find Thrawn.”
Nova shutters her eyes. But it is, she wants to snap. It’s my job to protect the galaxy. And no, it isn’t on her alone, but she should be there, right now, leading an expedition off into the farthest reaches of where he could be hiding. It’s in her ethos, on everything she was brought up on, and ignoring it because she’s scared of whatever is holding her captive is so antithetical to the person Nova is that it’s scraping her raw.
And the other half of her, the one that lost the battle on Hoth, is exhausted. All she wants to do is give the reigns over to another hero, to pass the torch. She wants to be in the stars, and she wants to be on Naator, and she wants to figure out how all of this is connected so she can disentangle herself from it one and for all.
“I don’t know what to do,” Nova offers up instead, and Din abandons her shoulders to move around to the control panels in front of her. A breath catches in her throat, tangled between a scream and a tear, and she lets herself study her husband. So beautiful, he is, stripped down like this—black underclothes, brown eyes, lashes longer than her thumbnail. “Tell me what to do,” she manages, and then she’s lifted out of her seat and slung into the warmth of his chest.
Nova breathes in, Din’s eternal scent of gunsmoke and cinnamon glittering around her, and a small piece of her halved heart is laid bare. Wordlessly, he carries her to the bedchamber—strong in his silence, unyielding—and Nova lets herself be swept away. Din like a tide, an unyielding, warm wave, and everything on the tip of her mind quiets, is brought to ease.
“Please,” Nova whispers, and he’s on her like a viper, like he always is. His teeth latch to the side of her neck. Din’s tongue works, expertly, against her pulse point. A butterfly, his mouth makes.
It is dark, utterly so—a blackout in the shape of their bedchamber. For a second, Nova is thrown violently into a memory of them entangled like this back on the Razor Crest, and nostalgia stings her. Salt in the wound. She sighs, and Din moves his mouth to her collarbone.
“More,” she mewls out, and the radius of his hand engulfs her. One planted around the base of her chin, head yanked upwards. The other desperate, roving between her legs. Nova’s mouth is open, stars swimming in her vision. Din is singular at this—at devouring her. His tongue laves down her chest, over her base layer. No time for it to be pulled away. He is holding her down, keeping her here.
“Din—”
“Quit talking,” he snarls, and Nova snaps her mouth shut. He is a silver star, pulsing for her in the darkness of this room. She cannot make out what he is doing, her Mandalorian, but Nova doesn’t need her eyes to know where Din will go. He is worshiping at the altar of her body, as he always has. Treating her, even now, even halved, as something holy.
When his mouth finds the slick between her thighs, Nova clenches her mouth shut. The noise that leaves her anyway is skyward and violent. The rough, calloused familiarity of Din’s hands are on her hipbones, anchoring her there. To be devoured, to be taken elsewhere. Out of this room, out of this ship—the two of them alone in their holy space.
Din does not stop. He is on her like a man starving, and after Nova lets him go, go, go, without asking for a break, because this is her divine punishment, being brought to the brink—she is distinctly aware that he is there, pressing kisses to the inside of her thighs, whispering to her in a language she does not understand.
Nova is exhausted, weak, reaching for him. Din does not allow it—he holds her trembling hands in his instead, snaking his body back up to the top of the sheets to hold her to his bare chest.
“Sleep,” Din commands, and in the blackness of their antechamber, here, Nova doesn’t have the will or the gusto to resist her Mandalorian. He is all heat and protection, his body a shield in the dark, and she lets herself be lulled into the quietness. Nova cannot conjure the Force or anything here, but with Din’s even breathing beside her, she lets herself be lulled into the dark.
The Force doesn’t come, but it turns out that sleep does. And Nova is so used to the anathema of a dreamless, sequinless sleep, that when the vision starts, it startles her.
It’s not a Force vision—similar to what the Living Waters pulled her into underwater back on Mandalore. It’s—it’s like Nova is being shown something that she shouldn’t have access to. It’s a blinking blackness, a graveyard of sorts. Thousands of stars broken and glittering over the ground beneath her feet. Something is breathing down her neck, and Nova whips around, but whatever was staring her down is gone. There’s a voice, distantly, somewhere, calling out to her. She can’t tell who it is, or what they want.
So, Nova kicks through this afterimage of burned out stars, some of them still on and burning even after they’ve been stolen from the sky. She feels, belatedly, like she’s at the bottom of a kaleidoscope.
A deep, ancestral thrumming sparks up behind her—from within her, maybe, Nova can’t tell. She looks for anything she can spot, a landmark, but it’s just her and the stars. And then, without warning, she comes to a mirror.
Not a mirror, exactly, no—an imitation of a looking glass. It’s silver and sparkling with the same center of the ring Din put on her finger back on Corellia. Millions and millions of chrome particles, swirling into her reflection.
“No,” she says, more of a reflex than anything else, and then she’s staring at the version of herself that she’s seen in nightmares and visions, the one that’s living deep down in her heart. “You aren’t real.”
“I am as real as you are,” Not-Nova echoes, snapping her blackened teeth. “Let me out, Novalise.”
“Never,” Nova snarls. “I will never unleash you again. I’d rather stake myself through the heart than let you become me.”
“I’m already wearing your skin,” Not-Nova laughs, tapping at the forefront of the glass where their fingers meet, “your smile, your body. I can come for you at any time, you know.”
“Why?” There’s a thousand things Nova wants to say, but that’s what comes out. “Why are you here? I’ll never do what you want. I’ll never turn to the Dark Side, or hurt the people I love, or become this thing. Become you.”
“Interesting.” Not-Nova cocks her head to the side, considering. She is venom-sweet, sepulcher-dark. Nova’s stomach turns over. “Look where you are now—standing in the wreckage.”
Nova looks down, abject horror curling inside her like vines. She feels pinpricked a thousand times over when she sees everyone she loves stranded across the scattershot, bodies long since dead. Din’s brown eyes, unseeing and gone, reflected back up at her. Horrified, a sob works itself out of Nova’s mouth.
“I have chosen this—” Not-Nova gestures to the wasteland around them, each dead star glinting and crying, “because the alternative is to be weak. Power gone, stripped away. Do you see what the Dark can offer you, Novalise?”
“You—”
“You still get to live,” Not-Nova says, and it would be earnest if her eyes weren’t black, if there weren’t blood sluicing through her teeth every time she talks. “And you can rise with the greats of the galaxy. No, you can’t save the ones you love, but you get to be unimpeachable.” She takes a half-step towards Nova, blocking Bo-Katan’s disfigured body from her view. “You get power. Don’t you want to be the most powerful thing in this galaxy and the next?”
“I will never,” Nova says, low and humming with anger, “give Grand Admiral Thrawn that satisfaction.”
Not-Nova’s laughter peals high and clear above her, ringing off the walls of a structure Nova can’t see. “You think Thrawn is behind this, girl?”
Nova stares up at her shadow-self.
“Thrawn is a puppet,” Not-Nova hisses. “He is excellent at what he does, but he is not the king on this chessboard.”
“Who is?” Nova asks, surging forward and knocking Not-Nova off-balance. “Who is?”
Not-Nova just smiles at her, serene and terrifying. “Do you know what it’s called, when a star collapses? Burns itself out?”
Nova holds her fists up, a viper, ready to strike.
“A supernova,” Not-Nova coos at her. She presses her thorned fingertips to Nova’s forehead, and sends her hurtling back to reality.
Nova wakes, fear a sword through her chest, glowing with the afterimage of her dream.
Distantly, violently, their ship is sending out a distress call.
*
whoa look amy amiedala knows how to post more than one chapter a year!!! thank you all, as always, for being here, and for your kindness when i returned earlier this year. i swear i will finish this story <3
not sure when the next chapter will be up but we're hoping for weeks, not months!!!
WARNINGS: angst, mentions of blood, canon-compliant violence, possession, explicit content
SUMMARY:
AUTHOR'S NOTE: HAPPY SOMETHING HOLY SATURDAY!!! i am... so sorry it's been a year and a half since i updated, but i have an outline for the rest of it, and i'm already 4,000+ words into the next chapter, so PLEASE KNOW Something Holy will never be left unfinished. i will be here, fighting the good fight, until it's fully completed <3
If you're new here, Something More & Something Deeper are the first installments in this series, available on here & ao3!
Novalise’s hands—they hold power. Magic. The Force. Light itself.
And right now, they are wrapped around Din’s neck. He chokes around nothing, sputtering like a bad carburetor. He cannot breathe. Cannot inhale. Cannot get a single breath in his lungs. He stutters in, the world around him collapsing, like an atom, like a shattered star.
He pounds at the sheets around him. She clenches down, driving him into the floor.
Din Djarin is not a weak man. Outfitted in blades and beskar, he is unstoppable. He is a scythe in armor, and he is a knife without it. He can be wielded, can be weaponized even without his whistling birds, without his silver pistol, without his metal and flair.
But not like this. Not up against her.
He can feel his throat collapsing as he chokes on nothing. His mouth gapes open—like a fish. Like a bottom-feeder. He is not a Mandalorian, right now.
He does not have a chance.
Novalise is formidable in her gentlest moment, electric even when she smiles. She is laced with glitter and honey, sparkles with it. The Force—it radiates through her. But this? This is something else. Her eyes are gone. Her eyes—sage green, pure warmth—no longer. They are sepulcher-dark. Tombs. They are venomous, oil slick with poison. No. No, worse.
They are nothing.
“Nova,” Din tries to croak out, but she is gone now, and his voice is, too. He grasps at her, dully, not fully there. Not a match for her.
What remains is not Novalise—no, this is not Nova at all. This is…violence. This is demonic. This darkness—decidedly not the ghosts Bo-Katan spoke of, fluttering around in corners and weaving in and out of dreams. The thing holding him captive—the thing inside of his Novalise—this is not a haunting. This is an evisceration.
Novalise has gone radio silent. Novalise has gone nuclear.
Novalise has gone, entirely.
“Nova,” he tries again, but there’s nothing that comes out of his throat this time. Spores cloud Din’s eyes, and he knows he’s close to the end. He will not withstand her strength much longer. In his armor, he could likely escape her grasp, but here, he is bare. Down to his skin, his bones. He does not want to hide. Not from her. His Novalise, his cyar’ika, his salvation.
Even now.
His eyelids blink, once, twice, and Din feels his heart beat slower. “No…va,” he croaks, barely air at all, trying to fight the bitter, blinking darkness.
Din cannot tell if it’s just sleep, or oblivion. He doesn’t care.
One thought flashes through his mind, though—distant, faraway—Grogu.
“No.”
It does not come from him, though.
It comes from Novalise.
But it does not sound like Novalise—this wrenching, guttural gnarl. It comes from something deeper, lower. Baser. She is fighting off something of her own.
“No,” she says, again, this time in a whisper, and her fingertips, still latched against his throat, chitter and jump. Din’s pulse is thready, but it thrums back in. Air floods his mouth, then his lungs, in great, streaming inhales. As if in restraint, Nova’s fingers twitch once, twice, and then, with incredible upheaval, she wrenches herself off of him, crying out. Horribly. Anguished. A low, keening, awful noise is coming out of her throat.
It sounds inhuman. She sounds inhuman. She looks at him, eyes evergreen, tears flooding at the seams, nose dripping vantablack, lurid. They are both sprawled, gnarled, across the floor, entwined but afraid to touch the other person, Din’s hands bracing his own throat. Like a protection spell. To ward the demon inside of her off. He’s inhaling air like he’s never felt it before. Ragged. Horrid.
Nova stops breathing as he sucks it from the sky. They are in the dark depths of this mausoleum, together, still entwined, still separate.
“Din,” she whispers, looking at him.
With one word, he knows. It’s her. It’s her, and relief floods into him. He moves forward, dropping his hands from his throat, reaching for her, legs an entwined mess with her own, and Nova recoils. Horror is written across her face. Turmoil. “Din,” she says, again. Not an accusation, a—a collapse.
“It’s okay—”
“No,” she says, raw, split-open. “Did—was that—?”
“Nova,” Din says, carefully, bracingly, reaching for her, “I’m okay—”
She holds her hands up—shaking, now, and he freezes, midair. “Don’t.” It’s a dividing line. Again. “Don’t touch me. Don’t try to make this—Maker, Din. I f-fucking strangled you, you cannot make this okay.”
Din swallows. Winces—because swallowing is impossible, and then winces again, because the look on Nova’s face is cataclysmic. “Novalise,” he tries again, and it comes out ragged.
Her eyes, in the dark, are as full as saucers, brighter than the pulse of her saber’s glow, so opposite than they were a minute before, and they’ve never cut him as deep as they have right now. “You should have let me die.”
Din’s heart saws in half. “What?” he manages, the syllable broken down the middle, agonized.
Nova wipes black blood away from her nose, smearing it across her mouth, her face. The twin silver glint of her rings catch in the low light, on nothing but the tiniest hint of dawn on the horizon. The crystal glows, just once, then refracts on nothing. “On Hoth. When Thrawn blew it to nothing. You should have left me there.”
Din reaches for her again, desperate.
This time, Nova doesn’t push him away.
“When I told you,” he says, fiercely, grabbing her head so tightly he fears he’ll leave a bruise, “I am never going to leave you again, I meant it.” He pulls her closer, grip tightening on her jaw, fingers snarling in the wilds of her hair. She melts into his grasp—yielding, folding. Nova looks relieved at the pain, and it makes Din’s grip loosen a little—but barely. He feels crazed, feverish, undone. There are tears streaking both of their cheeks, and he is rattled, bones restless and uncaged, blood hot, pulse thready. “There is nowhere you go where I cannot follow. Don’t you dare try to die on me. You will not like the consequences.”
Nova looks at him.
Din is bluffing. He is lying through his teeth—teeth that are aching, sore, red-hot from nearly being choked to death by the woman he loves. Nowhere you go where I cannot follow. That was true when he was just a bounty hunter and she was just his copilot. Now, they’re intricately interwoven—Mandalorians and Rebels both, in varying measures. Din is a hollow point, a broken animal, a pit of a person, a dutiful husband, a caring father, a worshipful man. Novalise is vigor and honey, Jedi-in-training, warmth personified, martyr-turned-savior, selfless wife, and…something more. Always something more. She has entered worlds he cannot access. She is not wholly herself anymore.
“You should have let me die,” she repeats, mournfully, sadly, regretfully. Like that would have been the merciful option. Like that was ever an option at all.
Din shakes his head. “Not a fucking chance,” he grits out.
Nova swallows, the sound of it rough. “I’m—so sorry,” she chokes, tears streaming down her face, in rivulets, in waterfalls.
Din sighs, thumbs brushing them away. There is nothing to forgive. This is his atonement. His sanctification. “I know, baby,” he murmurs, “it’s okay.” Like a litany, like a prayer. He was right—to not let anyone else in this room. He will not speak a word of this. He will not let anyone else see her, not in this state. They can stay here, preserved, as long as they need to, until Novalise is ready to step foot outside. Until Novalise is fully Novalise again.
“What happens if I do go somewhere,” Nova whispers, “where you can’t follow?”
Din freezes.
“Not my body,” she murmurs, so quiet, like that’ll keep it a secret, like that’ll keep it safe. “I’m not running. Not talking about—running. I—My…soul.”
Din inhales, unable to look at Nova head-on. He squeezes his eyes shut, thinking about the bruises forming around his throat. About the threat of Thrawn and his disappeared fleet. About the ghosts they’re dancing around. About the impending doom hanging in the balance. Fuck, he doesn’t know. He—he’s not a Jedi. He doesn’t deal in magic, in these half-steps, in the glimmer and flash between worlds. But he loves her, he loves her more than anything else in this galaxy or the next, and if it takes inventing a way to step through an inaccessible portal, Din will do it. For Novalise, Din will do anything.
“Novalise,” Din whispers, “I will make a way to follow you.”
She looks at him—straight through. Crystal-clear, her eyes, the pulse of her heartbeat against his hand steady, even. Din knows she understands. And, the small, insidious part of his brain whispers, you know it’s Novalise who’s listening to you.
Dawn creeps up over the horizon, and Din and Nova stay entangled on the floor, wrapped up in hurt and blankets and each other, shell-shocked, in silence.
Nova doesn’t say anything else. Din doesn’t either.
When her breathing regulates, the fall and rise of her chest in a fixed rhythm, only then does Din extricate himself to the fresher, turn on the showerhead, collapse under the concealed sound of the stream, and cry.
*
In the morning, like it always is on Mandalore, the sun is hidden behind the clouds.
Din wakes up after she does. He can feel Nova’s presence in the room before his eyes open—she’s staring out the window, the blue curtains fluttering in the breeze. She’s curled up in the windowsill, perched like a lothcat. Knees clutched to her chest, chin resting on one of them. Arms holding herself together. Her hair, long and wild, spills down her back. It sprawls, now, to her waist, longer than he’s ever seen it, and it’s not as tightly coiled as it was when it used to rest around her ribcage.
For a minute, a blessed moment of silence, he watches her.
“You’re stealthy,” Nova calls, still facing the landscape of Mandalore, quieter still in the half-dawn of early morning, “but I know you’re awake.”
His heart stills. Din pulls the covers back, walks over to her, pulls her close. Nova rests against his bare chest, settling into him. Even after nights spent in the same bedsheets, she smells like coconut and freesia and lavender and something else entirely, and Din presses a kiss to her scalp before Nova swings around to face him, tipping her head back to look him square in the eye.
No darkness remains. Not in her eyes. No blood clotted from her nose. No teeth marks on her lips. But Nova’s eyelashes stutter, her breath catches in her throat.
He knows there’s bruising around his neck. He knows how close she came—that thing came—to decimating him last night. He swallows. It aches. He does not flinch. Nova looks like she’s bartering with something. She bites it back, clenches down her jaw.
She holds his gaze. A minute passes. She closes her eyes, inhales, exhales, lets her eyebrows relax, lets her shoulders drop. The average person would say this was letting it go—but Din knows it’s Novalise summoning the courage to do something harder. “How long was I out?” she whispers.
Four small words—what a weight they hold. A gut punch, an anchor sinking. She hates losing things, his Novalise, but time most of all. “A little over two weeks,” Din murmurs, tracing his thumb over the now-prominent line of her cheekbone, and braces for the impact.
Nova winces, just a little, then nods. Acceptance for this, too, maybe, or swallowing it down to fester like a wound later.
“I can bring a commlink in here,” Din offers, “or a holotable, and we can review what’s happened since—”
Nova shakes her head. “No.”
He blinks. “No?”
“I can’t,” she says. “They don’t want me in there. In the war room. Making the calls.” She says it so matter-of-factly. She wipes her nose, which isn’t running. She should not know that, after being out for the better part of the last moon cycle, but she does. “I shouldn’t k-know anything.” Nova studies the lines on her palm, tracing the arc of one with the tip of her forefinger. “Just in case.”
Din looks at her. “Nova,” he says, trying to straddle the line between pragmatic and delicate. He is not good at either, but he will try. For her. “You are…you’re the Mand’alor and a—a commander in the Rebel Alliance, and now both are stationed here. On this planet. In this palace. They…they need you to make a statement, to—”
“I,” Nova says, flatly, “am sick.”
Din stares. Scratches the back of his head. “Sick.”
Nova pulls the covers up around her. “It’s as good an excuse as any, right? To answer why I’m not down there? To why I haven’t been seen in—” she stops, eyes defocusing, and Din lurches forward. Nova sags, shaking her head. “I’m fine,” she says, dejectedly. “Just… tired. I’m tired. Bo-Katan was right, though.” This is softer, dulled around the edges, like she’s asking Din to confirm. “With what she said on Hoth. I am unfit to rule.”
“You are not—”
“There is something inside of my body,” Nova says lowly, levelly, “that is not me.”
Din feels the world bottom out. “Nova—”
“I don’t know what it is,” she whispers. “I don’t know what it is, if it’s an it at all, or if it’s just—me, but a corrupted, awful, dark version of myself. Nova of the future. Nova that’s to come. Nova that could become Nova if I make a wrong decision. I went out into that storm on Hoth and I saw her. Me. But I have been seeing her, and these visions, for longer than that, Din. Much longer. It did not originate on Hoth. It did not originate in Deep Space. It did not originate in the Unknown Regions. There was not a demon on some planet that I swallowed, not some poison that let spores loose in my bloodstream, not some nuclear fallout that you did not protect me from because I did not have my beskar on.” Her gaze is chilling—clear. It’s all Nova, and for some reason, it fills Din with panic, flooding him like ice.
“Nova,” Din tries again, weakly.
“Ask me where,” she says, a touch softer.
He swallows. “Where?” His mouth wobbles. A little. Maker, he is so out of his depth. His skin is crawling, and he wants to be under armor so badly right now, but Novalise needs him bare, needs him raw, needs him as Din, not the Mandalorian. He does not move, does not flinch. Lets the light in—so that she can, too. “Where did it start?”
“Right here,” Nova whispers, “in this bedroom, on our wedding night, before we left Mandalore at all.”
Din does not move.
He doesn’t breathe—not properly—not until Nova’s words settle into him fully, landing like ash.
Her—whatever this was, phantom-self? Flickering? Haunting? It wasn’t brought upon by Corellian back alleys, or the whetstone ice of Hoth. No, Nova spoke the truth of it aloud, and it sung to him, sunk in its teeth.
“Din?” Nova whispers, and he does not answer, his face frozen in what he hopes is a perfectly acceptable, neutral expression, but her eyebrows are turned up in the middle, her tangled lashes beating against her cheeks, and he knows he’s reacting.
Maker, he really wishes he had his armor.
“It came on quickly,” Nova is saying now, her voice shuttered, as if she was speaking through a funnel. Din nods, a sharp jut of his chin.
In the place where he held her. In the place where he vowed everything. In the place where she whispered that she was his, and he hers, and there was nothing—nothing—in the stars that could pull them apart.
And still. Something had. This thing inside of her, a pitted, blackened presence.
He inhales through his nose, slow, shallow. The weight in his chest is not grief. Not yet. It’s dread, coiled. Suspicion confirmed. The storm had not blown in from Hoth or the fringes of space. It had bloomed here, grown like the freesia and forsythia of her hair.
Nova’s voice is quiet, but it trembles on the edge of something shattering. “I felt it the moment I said yes. We came back here; I reassumed the role of Mand’alor, and something gnawed at me, Din. I felt it like a thread slipping around my ribs. Like something ancient… waking up.”
Din can’t speak. He watches her wrap her arms tighter around her legs, jaw clenched against the weight of what she’s just admitted.
“I thought it was nerves. Thought it was…too much too fast. Too much responsibility, maybe. Too many people watching. I wanted to believe it was just that.” She glances up. Her face is hollowed, pale, eyes rimmed red with unshed tears. “But it wasn’t. And I think—” Her voice cracks. “I think I was chosen.”
Din flinches. Not blessed. Not called, not destined. Not anything else that Novalise has held in her hands over the years—her unwitting ability to be at the center of the entire universe, not just his own—this time. Chosen.
Like a host. A vessel.
He feels sick.
“I think it… knew I would say yes,” Nova says. She’s being very careful, all curved in on herself. “To…all of it. That some sick, unfinished part of me—” she cuts herself off, her finger pointed like a gun against her chest, “wanted to let it in. To fix it. It picked me because I’m the kind of person who says yes. Who doesn’t ask questions. Who wants to carry the burden so no one else has to.”
“Nova,” Din says, rough and barely audible, “you shouldn’t have to carry that alone.” It’s entirely too late, he knows this. Novalise is a study in survival and a martyr every time, and he doesn’t trust that unwitting luck he’s had keeping her anchored to hold.
She looks at him like she wants to believe that. Like she’s starved for it. But then her gaze turns inward, and the moment slips. “Din,” she says, low, strangled, “I’ve already let it in.”
Silence falls. It feels like a verdict. Din swallows, covers his hands with his eyes, and tries not to shatter. Outside, the Mandalorian sky lightens, silver and blue bleeding across the clouds. Day is coming. And still, Din sits beside her, bare-chested and hollow-eyed, unsure how to shield her from something she’s already swallowed whole.
He leans forward, lays a hand on her knee—light, not possessive. “Then we cut it out,” he says.
Nova blinks. “You… what?”
“We fight it,” Din says. “We hunt it down, tear it apart, root by root. I don’t care if it’s in your blood or your bones or your soul—I’m going to burn it out of you if I have to.”
Her lips part, throat working around a sound that never comes.
“I made a vow,” Din murmurs. “To you. If this thing came for you because you said yes, then it picked the wrong fucking target.”
Something flickers in Nova’s face—hope, or horror, or both. “Din,” she whispers, “how the hell do you expect to do that? Cut it out? Exorcise it?” Her breath catches in the basin of her throat, and Din has to look away into the dawn, hazy and half-bright as ever, coming in from the eastern window, so he doesn’t start screaming.
Din doesn’t flinch. “I’d kill for you. With you. Through you, if I have to. What part of you doesn’t understand that by now, Novalise?” A beat. “But this thing? I’ll kill it. Whatever it is. I don’t care if it wears your face. I’ll know the difference.”
Nova’s voice shakes. “What if I can’t hold it off next time?”
He cups her cheek, thumb grazing her jaw. “Then I’ll be here. Like always.”
Nova nods, faintly. She knows this is a given. “What do we tell everyone else?” A whisper, her voice, barely there at all.
Now, Din has conviction. He matches it, fire and fury, and holds a shaking, pointed finger in her face. “You said it yourself. You’re sick. That’s all they need to know.”
She blinks at him. Once, twice. “I won’t lie to them,” she manages, her voice all air. “The rest of them—fine, they’re safer not knowing. Bo-Katan and Wedge, though; they deserve to know.”
Din shakes his head, resolute. He knows that both of them have already guessed, gesturing at what’s wrong with her, but he’ll hold this line so Nova doesn't have to. “No. Not yet. Not until we figure out exactly what we’re dealing with. You didn’t want them to know ten minutes ago.”
“No, I didn’t want to speak as Rebel Leader or Mand’alor, and I still don’t. I am not to be trusted in front of a crowd.” Nova flexes her shoulders as her arms are still wrapped around her knees. Din can see what little remains of her muscle, and it terrorizes him. “Wedge and Bo are not my subjects. They’re in my command, and more importantly, they are my best friends, and I trust them more than anyone else who is not currently occupying this room.”
Din repeats the head shake. Firm, absolute. “Not yet,” he says. “Let’s not give—whatever this is—more ammunition. You unload on me, cyar’ika. Understand?”
Frustration—a blessed, eternal glimmer—sparks in Nova’s eyes. Her mouth is set in that way she gets when she’s defiant, but with one small blessing, she gives him a reluctant nod. “Okay,” she whispers. A beat of silence, their tomb of a room growing lighter with the permablue haze of a sunny Mandalore. “What do we do now, then?”
“I’m going to smuggle you out of here,” Din says, the answer springing to life before he realizes what it is. “Then we’re going to the mines of Mandalore.”
Nova looks up at him, sideways, and then releases her shoulders, her body unfurling, anchoring towards him like a tractor beam. Her head rests against his shoulder, she nods, and Din wraps his arms around her as if to stitch her back together. For now, there is no war room, or throne. No Jedi Council. No ghost fleets, threatening them from above. No Thrawn.
Just them. Just this.
And it tears through Din like a tsunami.
*
The mines of Mandalore are considered a sacred, holy place. To Din, and his sect of Mandalorians—Maker, that feels like centuries ago, when he was just a Mandalorian, in a faceless society—it was one of the pieces of mythos he always believed. Maybe it was because this place was a breeding ground for the strength the Mandalorians shouldered, maybe it was because a tiny part of him always wanted to believe in something more.
But he’d never been here before. And now, he needs their magic so badly it fractures inside of them.
The starfighter—once his, now Nova’s, belonging to the Manda’lor—cut through the azure air like smoke. It’s silent, the ship, and Din isn’t sure who he thought he would be disrupting, but no one bothered him about it. Downstairs, in the war room, in the dining hall, handfuls of Mandalorians and Rebels alike were together, orange and beskar, piling over maps and holotables and war plans. Bo-Katan affixed him with a cool, steely glare as he slipped past her to the shipyard. Once upon a time, Din would’ve seen that as opposition. Now, he knows it’s well-hidden concern.
But she did not follow him. Just unfolded her arms and leaned over the holotable with Hera, both of them blue in its glow, continuing to pore over it. And Din brought the ship up into the open air of their balcony, beckoning Nova onboard.
She is folded up with him in the passenger’s seat now, hair spiraling down her back in perfect ringlets, her eyes open but vacant.
Please, Din thought. He isn’t sure exactly who he was praying to; he wasn’t a praying man. A God of some sort? The mythosaur itself? Please, bring her back to me.
They left around dusk. Nova needed to shower first, Din pulling the suds through her hair, lavender-scented and alive. Din stood with her in the fresher as the steam rose, hoping with it would come peace.
That was a tall order, but it was more the act of the ritual than the ritual itself that he adhered to.
The sky over Mandalore now is the color of iron—dull, heavy, bruised. A storm was moving in from the west, slow and quiet. Nova didn’t say anything as they passed through the crumbling edge of the capitol’s center, its domes and towers collapsed into jagged silhouettes against the fading light. Din walked beside her, silent but present, his armor catching the last of the sun.
She’s not saying much now, either. As Din docks the ship, he steals a glance over at Nova. She wore her old flight leathers for the trip. Not her beskar. The leather had once been deep brown, but now it is weathered and pale, the color of dried blood. Burn marks scar one sleeve. A blaster bolt had ripped through the knee, years ago, on one of their first missions together, and she’d never patched it right. She doesn’t wear her helmet. She didn’t say it aloud, but Din knows: she doesn’t want anything between her and the air.
They travel the final distance on foot, descending through what remained of the outer cities—now little more than slagged metal and scorched stone. The tunnels narrow as they move inward, the ruins pressing in tighter, the light fading in thin, colorless bands. Din watches Nova.
*
Nova watches back.
Din doesn’t speak, but he stays close. She can hear his breath inside the helmet, the rasp of it against the vocoder. He carries their torch. She didn’t ask for one.
Nova’s fingers brush the wall beside her as they walk deeper into the curve of the mine. Carvings had been scorched into the duracrete long ago—glyphs and battle marks, clan symbols barely visible through the soot. She traces one absently. Kryze. Another. Vizsla. Then a third, nearly worn away: Vau. She doesn’t know that one, and she closes her eyes.
Her hand drops, refocusing on the trail—what little is marked of it—ahead.
The deeper they go, the worse the pressure grows—like the weight of the mountain itself was bending in toward her. Nova, distantly, recognizes her ears popped. The air thins, full of dust and steam and something else.
Something breathing.
It’s not a sound, exactly. More of a pull. A vibration just behind her ribs, deep in the place where the Force used to live cleanly inside her. Now, the open sore of it festers there like a wound.
She opens her mouth, a slight O to speak some of this into the air between them, but she decides better of it. Nova shutters her eyes, once, twice and keeps moving forward. Inside of her, she can feel the thing snarling, coming alive. With force, she pushes it down.
They emerge into a high cavern, half-natural and half-carved. The ceiling is low in some places, vaulted in others, shaped by centuries of Mandalorian ritual and reclamation. The walls bore the same sigils she’d seen in the upper tunnels, but here they were untouched by fire. The dark—the utter tomb of it—preserved them.
At the end of the path, the floor slopes down sharply, giving way to a jagged overlook. There, the cavern opens into the sacred chamber. Nova stops at the edge, her breath catching.
Below them, the Living Waters shimmers faintly, just visible through the mist. Steam coils up in long, luminous tendrils, glowing slightly where Din’s torch touches them. The pool itself is darker than she expected, wide and still. Its surface doesn’t move at all, no stirring to speak of. But Nova can feel it. Pulsing. Awake.
She steps closer to the ledge. The steam continues to rise in soft circles, licking at her cheeks, damp and warm. Her hair clings to her forehead, matted with sweat and fear. Her knees tremble once—but she doesn’t let them buckle.
“I’m going to go under,” she murmurs. “Right?”
Din nods through the helmet. “The Living Waters were once a ceremonial ground. But, in my covert…” He sighs, leaning up against the stone wall beside them. “You could be remade here. Redeemed.”
Nova stares at the water. “And you think it’ll help me?” Her fingers curl slightly, then relax again. Instead, she steps past him, to the very edge of the stone platform, where the heat billows up in a sudden rush. It wraps around her like a breath—something woken up, coming alive.
“I don’t know,” Din answers, honestly, arms crossed across his chest. She can sense the exact movement of his brown eyes underneath the helmet, tracking her every move. “But seems a good place to start, yeah?”
“I can feel it calling me,” Nova says in response. The words are quiet, nearly lost in the hiss of steam. They don’t echo, though. They sink. Straight into the bones of the earth here. Nova inhales, a ragged, shuddering thing.
Din moves to her side. Slower this time. Measured. “The Force?”
She doesn’t answer. No, a tiny, glum, petulant voice hisses. Nova’s eyes flutter shut. Lashes wet. Her chest rises, breath snagging. And then—she feels it. That familiar, dreadful thing inside her. The presence that had nearly overtaken her in their bedroom. That had screamed through her body in jolts of cold flame, stealing the strength from her limbs. It coils now in the center of her ribcage, emboldened. Stronger than before. Hungrier.
It knows this place. The thing recognizes it here, Nova thinks, even though there’s nothing concrete tying that thread together. Home, it whispers.
The word blooms behind Nova’s eyes. A voice that’s hers and not hers. Younger, older. Cracked down the middle. Something else entirely.
Her breath catches.
Din shifts beside her, armor creaking faintly. “Nova—”
“It’s not hurting me,” she says quickly. Too quickly. “Not yet.”
Silence stretches between them. Heavy. Holding. Din doesn’t push. He stands beside her, steady and silent, hungry. Waiting.
Nova’s gaze sweeps across the chamber. The steam curls in strange shapes—tall and thin and reaching. They look like figures. Like spirits. Memories, here, too-real, like they remember bleeding. She closes her eyes, and that azure blue, star-spun vision from the war room spins around her. An echo, maybe—of a memory, or something yet-to-come.
“I have to go in,” she says.
Din nods once. The torch in his hand flickers. The shadows it throws are long and broken, and they’re bent at odd angles. “I won’t let it take you,” he says.
Her jaw locks. She looks down at the water. It’s darker than she expected, and so much stiller. It would be unnatural if the rest of Mandalore’s surface wasn’t so quiet, but it almost settles her, this sepulcher reflecting pool. “Don’t pull me out,” she says. “Not unless I stop fighting.”
Din doesn’t answer—not even a curt nod, a promise he’ll break later. Nova’s heart thuds inside of her chest, wanting to reach for him, but she doesn’t. Her skin on his—it recalls the feeling of her hands crushing his larynx, wrapped like a vice around his throat.
Behind her eyes, the darkness pulses again. Eager. Almost sweet. Nova steps down, bare feet finding the first submerged stone. The heat wraps around her legs like silk.
Or chains.
She doesn’t debate it long enough to land on a definitive answer. Novalise plunges into the dark, living waters, and feels them close over her head.
*
Nova sinks.
Not far. But in the space between breathing and blackout, something cracks open. She floats underneath—not in only the water anymore—in a silence that hums. A pulse surrounds her, slow and resonant. A world breathing in the dark.
She opens her eyes underwater and finds not Din, not the Living Waters, but a hall.
A circular chamber made of polished stone. Empty but for echoes.
The walls flicker with reflections of stars. Not constellations she knows. Not maps from any sector she’s seen. Instead, they glitter and shift—impossible, wrong. Like the night sky is staring back.
She looks down. She’s barefoot. Her dual rings glint on her left hand, catching a glimmer of light that doesn’t exist. The two bands feel like they’re swallowing her, suddenly, too tight on her finger.
Nova clenches her hands at her sides, and keeps moving forward. In the center of the chamber, a flame flickers to life. It dances atop a still pool, smaller than the one she sank into—shallow, ceremonial. But the flame doesn’t crackle. It whispers. And Nova steps closer, compelled.
When she peers into the water, her reflection stares back.
But it is not her.
The face is hers, yes—but too still. Too perfect. Hair unnaturally neat. Eyes open but unmoving. Mauve lips pulled into a near-smile, cruel and calm. Her ring flashes brighter on the reflected hand than it does on her own. Its center—normally colorless crystal—glows faintly red.
Nova jerks back.
The flame gutters. Smoke slithers up her spine. In the dark, something lilts to her—a blackened, melodic sound. You burn, too brightly. The words are her own voice—but wrong. Echoing, distant. She turns. No one is there. Her heart hammers. Nova opens her mouth to speak, again, but nothing comes out.
The ring pulses once—hot.
And then, in the blink of an eye, she’s surrounded.
Whispers coil from nowhere, looping around her ankles like vines. Images strobe: a lightsaber igniting; her hands slick with blood; Din screaming her name in a ruined battlefield. A faceless enemy watching her. The sharp burn of failure in her gut.
The voice returns. You do not want to know what you are.
Nova clamps her hands over her ears. She’s shaking. Her knees buckle. The chamber warps around her. The ring on her finger is burning now.
And then—Din’s voice.
Faraway. Frantic. Real. She gasps, lurches, reaches. She comes out of the water like a blade.
*
Nova breaks the surface with a sharp inhale, eyes wide, lips parted, soaked in steam and shivering. Din is already waist-deep, reaching her, holding her up. Her breath hitches like she’s trying to scream but can’t find the sound.
“Nova,” he breathes, pulling her close, bracing her against his chest.
She clings to him.
“I saw… something,” she whispers, barely audible. “But I don’t think it was the Force.” She swallows, hand ghosting around her temples, trying to jumble the words together to make more sense. “It didn’t feel like a Force vision,” she corrects herself, numbly, words slurring together. She’s not sure what she’s trying to protect.
Din doesn’t answer. Just steadies her. Cradles her in the rising mist. His fingers brush her hand—she’s hot to the touch; flushed. Fevered.
“Okay,” he whispers, finally, “let’s get you home.”
Nova doesn’t speak as he leads them forward. She is silent, barely-moving, all the way back home.
*
Din wraps the cloak around her shoulders before the water has even finished sliding from her skin.
Nova doesn’t say anything. Doesn’t shiver, doesn’t lean in. She just walks forward, barefoot across the broken tiles, her hair dripping down her back like ink. Her silence is deafening, too loud. Din would beg a word off her, right now, if he could. It is a dark thing in the center of his chest.
Instead, Din follows three steps behind, torch in hand, the shadows on the walls skittering like creatures. The corridor stretches ahead, narrowing, winding back toward the surface. It feels longer now than it did before.
He watches the way Nova’s spine curves under the weight of nothing. He doesn’t say her name. She hasn’t looked at him once. His hand, furious, clenches tighter around the torch. Something’s wrong, deeply so. Not only with Nova, either—the palace itself is silent and not right.
And he feels it now—like pressure building in the back of his throat, behind his eyes. He doesn’t have the words for it. He was never trained to name spirits or forces or curses. But he’s hunted enough to know when something is off.
Nova looked through him when she came up. Like she wasn’t sure he was real. And when he touched her hand—her ring was hot. Just for a moment. He thought he imagined it. Surely, it was the steam, or the adrenaline, or the weight of almost losing her again. But now… The feeling clings to him. Heavy. Like wet wool over beskar. Like an albatross hung around his neck. Ahead of him, dancing in the light of the flame he’s carrying, Nova keeps walking.
Her footsteps are slow but measured. Controlled. Like she’s afraid of what will happen if she moves too fast. He wonders if she even knows where she is. If she remembers. At the first bend in the tunnel, Nova pauses. Doesn’t turn, though. She stands there, her head tilted slightly, eyes trained on something he can’t see.
“Nova,” Din says softly. “Let’s keep going.”
She nods once. Wordless.
They resume. He watches her more than the path ahead—not because he doesn’t trust her footing, although he’s worried about that, too.
Because he doesn’t trust what’s in her skin.
Din hates himself for it, he does. But it burrows deeper the longer he walks behind her. The memory of her hands around his throat—how strong she was. How absent she looked. She apologized. She cried. He forgave her the instant it happened, she has to know that. But—
He can’t shake the vision of it from behind his eyes, and he hasn’t stopped seeing her green eyes flood black. Vacant and cruel, right before his eyes. He can’t stop it from replaying on a loop. Not now, and not while she was in the water, and not while they begin their slow journey back to the palace.
The light from the torch flickers. Nova’s silhouette elongates ahead of him. Din hates this.
He loves her. He would die for her. Has almost died for her. But he doesn’t know how to reach her right now. If Luke were here, maybe. If Ezra, and his strange fucking parasympathetic connection with Nova, were here either—maybe then, too. Leia, Hera, Ahsoka—Din cycles through the Jedi and Rebels that he knows, that may be able to shake her out of it, but he comes up empty.
Not with the Force, not with words, not even with touch.
The woman he married is still here.
But something else is, too.
And he doesn’t know how long he has before it shows itself again.
*
Long after dusk, the ship returns to the palace. The stone floor chills Nova’s bare feet as she walks the long corridor toward their quarters. Her wet hair drips with each step, dotting the obsidian tile in uneven intervals. She disappears up the curve of their staircase; doesn’t look back.
Din watches her go. Even under the helmet—especially under the helmet—she can feel his eyes on her. A sentinel watch, sharp and deliberate.
The doors to the palace seal softly behind them, muting the outside world. The air inside is warmer, drier, but it doesn’t feel safer. Nova, exhausted, almost timid, doesn’t say a word. Doesn’t ask for him to follow.
She turns the corner and disappears into their suite, the noise of the door hissing shut echoing in the absence of the activity from earlier.
*
Din lingers in the hallway, water trailing from the joints of his armor, steam rising faintly from where the warmth inside meets the cold of Mandalore’s stone bones. His helmet is still on. He doesn’t take it off.
He breathes, once, sharp. Then he turns.
He needs answers. Needs to feel like he can do something. Like he’s not just standing here while the woman he loves slowly breaks in front of him.
Din doesn’t follow Nova to their suite. Instead, he turns on his heel, heads for the war room.
It’s long past the hours the Rebels and Mandalorians usually keep in here. So the space is dimly lit, its glow cast in soft reds and tactical blue. The map table hums with data—fleet movement, resistance channels, Mandalorian patrols—but none of it matters when Din steps through the door.
Bo-Katan doesn’t look up. Her arms are folded tight, one foot braced on the edge of the table. She stares at a glowing node in the Mid Rim like she could kill it just by thinking hard enough.
Wedge is the one who turns, blinking when he sees Din. His expression breaks first into worry, then expectation. “Is she—?”
Din nods. “In the fresher. She woke up last night.” He clears his throat, impreceptibly—he can still feel the knot of Nova’s possessed, dark hands twisted around his neck. “We just got in.”
Bo-Katan’s head lifts now, slow. Her gaze sharpens. “She went out?”
“To the mines,” Din says.
Silence.
“The mines,” Bo-Katan echoes, flat.
“She asked me to take her.” He’s hoarse, isn’t he? His words are coming out ragged.
Bo-Katan’s jaw works. “The mines,” she repeats again, and Din can hear worry in her voice. Disguised behind the blade of it, as always, but there.
He presses his hands into his eyes, regretting not taking his helmet down with him. “Yes.”
Bo steps away from the table, arms still folded, cloak swinging behind her. “So, what? Novalise wakes up after nearly a full moon cycle of being—stunted, out, whatever the hell you want to call it—and you don’t call for us? You just…bring her down to the mines of Mandalore?
Wedge shoots her a look. “Bo—”
“No,” she says, calm and cold. “Let him explain.”
Din’s shoulders stay square. He doesn’t fidget. “She wasn’t afraid, Bo-Katan, she wanted answers.”
“That’s the problem,” Bo-Katan snaps. “She doesn’t need to be down in that place when she’s—” Her voice cracks in the middle, though only just. She closes her mouth like she’s said too much.
Wedge steps in. “Did something happen?” His eyes dart warily between the two of them—sensing the tension, rife more than usual, on opposite sides of a conflict, yet again—but he’s confused. In the dark. “Something else, other than the obvious?”
Clearly, Bo-Katan hasn’t let Wedge in on the conversation they had in the hallway, Din’s arm against her throat.
Din doesn’t answer right away. Not because he doesn’t want to—because he doesn’t quite know how. His arms feel heavier than they should. The smell of steam and ash still clings to his skin. When he inhales, he can’t get a read on Nova’s scent anywhere. He clears his throat, grateful that the turtleneck he always wears beneath his armor covers the map of his mottled neck. “She saw something,” he says finally. “In the water.”
Bo-Katan stiffens. “A Force vision?”
Din shakes his head, resolute. Then, slowly, “She hasn’t told me what she saw. But I don’t think it was a vision—not like ones she’s seen before.”
“Did she lose time?” Wedge asks. “Did she pass out?” He swallows. Older than all of them, Wedge is, but right now, he looks almost childlike. Din studies him, carefully, a dull ache sparking up in the hollow of his chest.
“Not in the mines.” Din clears his throat again. “But she was underwater for a while.”
Bo-Katan shakes her head, pacing now, slow and frustrated. “You made it worse, Din.” Her voice isn’t accusatory, and that’s what knifes at him.
Din’s brow furrows. “She came back up. She’s still here, okay? She’s awake again—”
“For how long?” Bo snaps, turning to face him. “How long until she doesn’t come back at all? She hasn’t been right since Hoth. She hasn’t been Nova since before that.”
Wedge’s voice is softer. “Do you think she’s been…compromised?” He looks away, eyebrows knitting in pain. “By whatever’s inside her?”
“I think,” Bo says, quiet now, “something’s dragging her under. And we’re all pretending not to see it, and that’s not—” she shoves a hand over the desk, papers fluttering over the war room floor. “Helpful,” Bo-Katan finishes, finally, breathing heavily through her nostrils, “to Nova, or any of us.”
Din shifts. His hand brushes the edge of his glove. He doesn’t speak about the heat of the ring on Nova’s skin. Or tell them about the moment in the water, her reflection not matching Nova’s face. He files it away like he always does, on a need to know basis, and right now, he’s afraid of what Bo-Katan and Wedge will say.
“She’s trying,” Din says, low. “Whatever this is… she’s fighting it.”
“Is she?” Bo doesn’t blink. “Or is she just pretending to, for your sake?”
The blow lands where it’s intended to. Din’s jaw tightens. Wedge exhales sharply and turns away from them, both hands gripping the edge of the holotable now.
“She’s not pretending,” Din says, lower than usual, no vocoder to distill it for him.
Bo’s voice cools again. “Then what is she hiding?” The room falls quiet. The map flickers.
Wedge straightens. “Is she in danger, Din?” A soft thing in a room gone sharp. “Is she dangerous?”
“I don’t know,” Din says. And it, he realizes, is the only answer he’s had all day, and it is the worst answer of all. He won’t tell them, he decides. He will not speak a word about how Nova flooded back into herself, her hands knitted around his neck.
Bo-Katan turns back to the map. She taps a finger on a blinking red icon.
“We don’t have time for ghosts,” she mutters. “Not with Thrawn building in this galaxy again. If she’s unstable—”
“She’s not a liability,” Din cuts in. “She’s a commander. She’s your Mand’alor, Bo-Katan, for fuck’s sake—”
“She was,” Bo corrects. “What’s happening now, Din?” She blinks. “Do you honestly think Nova should be leading any of us right now, as Mand’alor or into battle?”
The silence between them is jagged.
Din steps back from the table, glancing once toward the hallway. He’s said too much already. Not enough. He’s not sure. “Nova needs rest,” he says. “Let her have that. For now.” He starts to walk away, then stops. “She’s sick. If anyone asks, she’s sick, and contagious, and—”
“Yeah,” Bo-Katan says, miserably, “that’s what I’ve been telling everyone since she first went down, Din.”
Wedge just nods, barely. A corroboration. He looks like he wants to go after Din, but he stays put—leaning back over the holotable, both of them in the blue of the projected stars. A line has been drawn, and Din can feel it down to his teeth.
In response, Din turns and leaves.
*
Nova stares at her reflection in the mirror. It is fractured and unwell, this thing inside of her, and it sluices through her veins. Her hands tremble. She knits them together at her bellybutton, the familiar hunger ripping through her stomach. Her hair has sprung back up into its curl pattern, and she tries to find the edges of herself—her mother’s face, her father’s eyes. Rebel Commander, Mand’alor, Jedi.
The thing coiled deep inside of her flexes. Novalise, it beckons.
She meets her eyes, and they flicker black. A blip, a tiny piece of it, and then it’s gone.
WARNINGS: angst, mentions of blood, canon-compliant violence, possession, explicit content
SUMMARY: Something has followed her here. Nova feels it. It lingers in the corners of her concave body, haunting around the folds of her limbs. She doesn’t move. She doesn’t want to shake it away. Quietly, so quietly that she barely allows it to make a sound, she thinks: Say my name again. Please. Bring me back.
“Novalise.”
She startles.
She is expecting—she’s not sure, actually, what she’s expecting. A Jedi, of some sort—Ezra. Leia. Luke. Herself—Andromeda, Not-Nova, Novalise. But it’s Din.
She is not in the throne room. She is not looking in the mirror.
She is in bed. She has not moved.
And Din is bent over her—reverent, devout. As if in prayer.
AUTHOR'S NOTE: HAPPY SOMETHING HOLY SATURDAY!!! i am once again asking you to forgive me for my extended absence but i hope this chapter makes up for it <3
If you're new here, Something More & Something Deeper are the first installments in this series, available on here & ao3!
When Din dreams, it is always of her.
Tenfold. In spades. Novalise and her smile—brilliant. Ebullient. Warm. Makes him see colors he didn’t know existed. Makes him feel light in places it could never once touch. He dreams of tracing her skin with his fingers—unburdened from his gloves. Freed. Calloused pads of his hands, glancing off the brown map of her. Her, her, her. He is obsessed with the way she smells—of freesia and coconut, water and midnight. There is something sealed within her skin, Novalise, something Din cannot give a name to.
He puts his mouth to her.
In every dream, it is not enough. To drink her, to steal kisses off her mouth—to capture her lips with his own. To make her moan, to tease that sound into the open air. To split it. “More,” she’ll cry out. A sweet, sweet symphony. Warm. Heady. Needy. He always obliges. He needs her, too. Needs her like air. Like water. Like blood. Fundamental to his being. He wants to breathe her in like oxygen. He needs to keep her upright. He will sit at her knees like a dog. He will slay a thousand men for her in battle. He dreams of splitting her open like a pomegranate. Of feasting on whatever nectar and honey she offers to him. In every dream, she is infallible.
In every nightmare, that is not the truth.
It sluices inside of her.
This thing. This… demon. This untruth. Whatever is living inside of Novalise, whatever has held her captive since they left Mandalore, on this path to save Ezra—it is not entirely her. It feels like it’s holding her hostage. Like it has her captive.
Right now—right now, Nova is gone. Whatever is here is not her. It is a hollow point.
An absence.
Din always dreams of Novalise. But the nightmares… The nightmares have followed them both to reality.
Tonight, Din does not dream. He sits in their bed, in this tomb, a tangle of blue and grey sheets, and watches his Nova sleep, a guard dog, a sentinel, every muscle coiled tight. Wind blows in from the window, the moon slung low in the sky. Like even it is mourning. He is not thinking like himself. He’s threaded through with metaphors and fragments—ones that Nova has left him, threads she’s started. Pieces. She is not entirely herself, right now, and Din needs to fix it. He does not think like this. He does not think like she does—these metaphors, these flowery words.
He does in her absence. He is her soldier. Her pit viper. And her translator.
There are two things, only two of them, that Din knows with absolute certainty right now. They’re laid out in front of him. Sprawled, more like. This is what Din knows:
Novalise is not entirely Novalise.
And Novalise is sleeping, so he isn’t.
She looks peaceful. For the first time in weeks, she looks peaceful. Her eyebrows aren’t furrowed down the middle. Her cut lip, the one that’s been permasplit since they left Mandalore over a month ago, is finally healed. Her hair—freshly washed, he did that for her, earlier, when he found her staring somewhere past her own reflection in the mirror—is hanging off the other side of the bed. In oblivion. She’s in one of his old shirts—one she lived in when he was just a bounty hunter and she was barely Nova yet. When Mandalore was a planet that meant nothing to either of them. When all of this was barely a blip on the horizon.
Din drags a hand over his face. He’s exhausted. His hair—it’s long. Longer than it’s been in months, starting to curl up at the edges, and he hasn’t shaved. Nova of the past would have giggled, pushed his head between her thighs, wore the chafing of his facial scruff like a badge of honor—but now, he barely goes anywhere without his helmet. He stares out the window, at the stars—odd, that he can see them in Mandalore’s permanent haze—and is surprised at how his heart yearns for the open conquest of space. Needs it. Howls for it, like a hungry animal.
Like hers does, usually.
But Nova is buried under sheets and blankets. Nova is asleep. Nova is out of time, out of space. Nova is not here—Nova is out of commission. Something else has taken over.
Nova, next to him, makes a small noise. He stiffens, but she sinks back into it. Silence, once again.
A lot of it.
Din shudders.
He blinks—and he’s in a memory. Just for a fleeting second—it’s right before they left, in search of Ezra, Nova’s forehead pressed to his, Din begging her, without words, without armor, because he couldn’t rein it in, because it was selfish, because—
“One day,” Nova had whispered, “one day, we will save the world, we won’t fight another war, and you and Grogu and I can live the rest of our lives under Naator’s pink sky. I promise you, Din.”
Din watches himself, across the room—like it was yesterday, like it was a million years ago. His hologram, his apparition—it gives her a sad smile, hand grasping her chin, tipping it up to meet his eyes. “But you’re a fighter. It’s who you are. You aren’t…just going to leave. It’s not in your blood.”
“You’re a Mandalorian.” Nova’s eyes had softened, melted into that warmth that coaxed him into battle, into anything, into everything, “and fighting is part of your religion.”
“Yeah,” Din managed, kissing her on the mouth, lips lush and full against her own, “sure, it is.” She didn’t hear him, then. She was already gone, out the door, mission in her head, game plan laid out in front of her. Nova the Jedi, Rebel, Mandalorian—it didn’t matter which colors she wore, the flame that blazed out from her was always that same golden. But Din had said it anyway, said it aloud, because it was the truth—that whatever holiness the Creed once held for him had been replaced. Replaced by something stronger, something more. Deeper. Holier. Nova left the room, but the light she left behind her still lingered, and Din’s words did too: “But I don’t worship the fight anymore. Just you.”
She didn’t hear him. But he said it anyway.
*
There is nothing in Nova’s dreams.
Nothing to cling to.
It is a wasteland. Anathema. Anesthetic. Stark, hollow, tundra. She is out in space, but there are no stars. There are no planets. There is nothing. Blackness. No—emptiness. She is—
Nothing.
No yawning chittering noise, no laughter, nothing at all.
She is undone, a ship without a rudder. She is Novalise. That is all she knows.
Because she can’t see anything—not the enemy, not herself—just that persistent, unfurling darkness.
Even in her dreams (are they dreams, this nothingness? She cannot say, not for sure), it settles like a pit in the center of her belly.
In the distance, something watches over her. A tether, perhaps. A way back from this lightless, unsung place.
And then a small, sweet noise rings out—like a bell, like something she can’t name—
And Nova wakes up.
He’s there. He’s right there–tangible, breathable, it’s all she feels. Nova jerks awake, and Din swallows her whole, engulfing her like a wave. “Hi,” he whispers, and she sinks into him, melting into his skin, the blanket kicked around their feet. A tangle. A swaddle. “I’ve got you. It’s okay.”
It is. Okay. There’s nothing in her nightmares. Nothing in her mind. Odd, eerily silent. She doesn’t say anything. She just lets herself be held, pressing her lips to his unarmored skin. The smell of metal that always clings to it is absent. Devoid. He smells like cotton and soap and smoke, and, as always, faintly of cinnamon, but no metal. Nothing of the battle they just fought.
Nova sighs. A small, exhausted noise, tangled in the back of her throat. It is the only sound in the crypt of their room—so huge, this room. A mausoleum in comparison to the cramped starships they’ve been snared in for the last few weeks. She curls tighter into herself, into the nest of his arms.
“What’s in your head?” Din’s voice—it’s so soft. His hands, tangled in her hair. He’s begging. He’s trying to disguise it, in this whisper, but she can tell. He wants her to talk.
And Nova wants more. Wants him rougher. Wants him to yank at her, to knock something loose. To bring her back, because distantly, she recognizes she is not here. But she cannot move, not being kept like this, so she lets herself be held, feeling the corded muscles of his arms keep her in place. Tethered. Anchored. For now, it is all she can bear.
“Nothing,” she murmurs, like a litany. Like a mournful song. Nothing, nothing, nothing. An absence. That’s what’s in her head. It’s terrible. It’s beautiful. She stares at the ceiling. It stares back. Off in the distance, she can hear a tap dripping. It reminds her of something—a distant, faraway memory, one she cannot recall. She blinks. It disappears—the memory, the sound. Either. Both.
Nothing.
Din squeezes her tighter, tighter still.
Something jumps inside her skin. Her pulse, maybe. Nova can’t say for sure.
Staying awake is so draining. Sleep strangles her, takes control. Pulls her back under.
She lets it.
*
A knock at their door. Staccato. Like gunfire.
Din is up in a flash. Like a lightning strike. He has the Darksaber, threaded in the meat of his palm. It’s not his anymore—it’s hers. He’s confiscated Nova’s weapons now. Holding them on his side of their bed. He doesn’t dare to think too long about what that means.
It’s Bo-Katan. On the other side of the door.
There’s no enemies on Mandalore—of course not. This planet—chock-full of Mandalorians and Rebels, and everything in between, now—is the most well-defended in the entire galaxy. He has no idea where Thrawn’s fleet went, after decimating Hoth. They blipped off somewhere. Ezra’s explosion disabled their hyperdrive, if it was even functional after reappearing in the galaxy.
Ezra is… elsewhere. Din isn’t sure of the details. He doesn’t actually care. He was more concerned with keeping Nova alive, then keeping Nova upright, then keeping Nova Nova.
He blinks at Bo-Katan. She gestures to him impatiently, flapping her hands like a bird until he follows her into the hallway. “How is she?” Her voice is quieter out here. Muted. His ears are still dulled from Hoth, from the explosion out in space, and he can’t tell if Bo-Katan is actually, miraculously, being quiet, or if he’s just… underwater, still. Shipwrecked. From all the violence.
Belatedly, Din shakes his head. “Sleeping,” he manages. It’s rough, like flint. “Don’t want to wake her.” A beat. “Tell me we don’t have to wake her.”
Bo-Katan shakes her head. “No.” She swallows. “Not yet.”
Silence. Din crosses his arms over his chest. He feels smaller without armor. Undone. He doesn’t like anyone seeing him without it, except Nova. Even Bo. Even after everything. But she isn’t looking at him. She’s making a very pointed effort to not look at him, actually. Something flares. A warning sign, low and guttural. Din narrows his eyes. “What?”
She blinks, still looking away from him. Averting her own.
“What?” It’s sharper now. The word. He’s still angry with her for what she said down on Hoth. Her pointed knives. The way she hurled them at Novalise—unfit to be making decisions. Essentially, unfit to rule. It’s the truth, and they both know it, but Din is terrified. Din is terrified, and Bo-Katan is hiding something, and this is so much bigger than Nova just being tired, or afraid, or unequipped to face an enemy like Thrawn. Because Thrawn is not made of strange energy and Force magic. Stuff that Nova’s made from, too. He is made of shrapnel and cunning and danger, and he is smarter than all of them, and he has an army that outnumbers and outguns their ragtag group by thousands.
“Bo-Katan,” Din prods, lower this time. Threateningly. “I don’t want to force it out of you, but I will—”
“When we landed,” Bo-Katan says, low and frantic, “you and Wedge went into the base. I didn’t. Because Nova was fighting with the air, Din. Talking to ghosts. To nothing.”
He stares. “What?” It’s stupid, and too late, but he says it anyway. “The Force—”
Bo-Katan shakes her head, rigidly, rigorously. “No. Not how she…talks to Ezra. Or Luke, or Grogu. This was not Nova in her head, speaking to visions, Din. This was Novalise haunted.”
The word cracks something horrible and cold down Din’s spine. He freezes, ice ricocheting through his veins. Sluicing. He does not move. He does not breathe. It catches in him. An oil spill. “Bo—”
“When I grabbed her, she came back.” Bo-Katan swallows. “I told her to get it together. She said, ‘you saw her, too’?” I think she’s seeing…someone. Sparmau, maybe? Another dark acolyte? A witch? I don’t know. But whoever it is, whatever ghost, whatever spirit is chasing her, it’s got her, Din. It’s inside of her.”
Din blinks at her again. “Bo-Katan,” he repeats, moving through quicksand, slowly, stupidly, so stupidly, “Sparmau is dead.”
Bo-Katan, to her credit, does not laugh at him. “It doesn’t work that way,” she says, softer than he would have, if their positions were swapped, “for Jedi.” She swallows. “And it doesn’t…work that way for…spirits, either. I didn’t believe in it. Once. As recently as—shit, Din, you know what?” She laughs. The sound is shrill, and it pierces his eardrums. “Too recently. It doesn’t matter. I do now. And you should, too.”
Din sighs, dragging a hand over his eyes. He’s tired—so tired. “Ghosts…spirits, I mean—you’re not serious—”
She surges forward. Like a lightning strike. Grabs him. Knocks him off kilter. It all happens so fast. Din falls back against the wall, breath whooshing out of him, rammed right out of his lungs. There’s a fury in Bo-Katan’s eyes, burning bright like a pyre, and fear ignites in Din’s chest. In spades, it comes, as rampant and dangerous as the ice that froze him out just a minute before. All the exhaustion that was pulling him under a second ago—gone, now. Adrenaline has taken over. She is clutching at him like a viper, nails digging into his skin underneath the thin fabric of his tunic. Din wheezes as Bo-Katan leans closer, pupils dilated. “Magic,” she hisses, “is real, Din Djarin. And it is darker and more horrible than anything you can imagine.”
She releases him. Din’s knees sag. He pushes her away. “Maker,” he says, roughly, “what is your problem?”
To her credit, Bo-Katan looks ashamed. She tucks her hair behind her ears, wipes her mouth with the heel of her hand. “There’s something wrong,” she repeats, softly, “with Novalise.”
“There’s something wrong with you,” Din spits.
Bo-Katan cocks her head to the side, considering. “Probably,” she acquiesces, “but Din, she is not herself. She is not okay. The woman sleeping in your bed right now looks like Nova, talks like Nova, kisses like Nova—” she looks away again, eyes fluttering off somewhere faraway, “—but she is buried underneath something else.” Bo-Katan takes a half step backward. Lets him go. He can still feel her claws around his collarbone. Despair flares in the pit of his stomach, even as she releases him. “I’m going to gather the troops. Start putting a plan in place. If we’re going to fight back against Thrawn and his army, we need to be strategic about it.”
Din stares at her. “That’s Nova’s job.”
Bo-Katan smooths her hands over the pieces of her mismatched armor. “Well,” she says, her voice as even and level as ever, “she’s not here right now, is she?”
And with that awful double meaning, she leaves, and Din’s alone in the giant ornate silver hallway, as silent and as cold as a tomb.
*
Nova wakes up without startling.
It’s the first time in a month that panic does not hang over her like an omen. With a cleaver, an axe, a maul. Her eyes open, remembering how Hoth was decimated—silently. Not exploded, not razed to the ground like it would have been if she were there in person. It was so quiet. It was like she was watching from a galaxy away. No one made a single noise.
Muted. Anathema.
Hoth, gone.
An entire planet—a home, her home, in part, Wedge’s in entirety, for the last chunk of his life—wiped clean. A hole where an entire planet, an ecosystem, used to live. Breathe. Exist.
Nova should feel something. Should be crying. Should be undone—unhinged, unfettered. Should be banging the war drum down in the room where her throne is. Should be addressing her people—the collected, ragtag group of Rebels and Mandalorians alike who have put aside their differences to fight for their galaxy, who have cohabitation on this planet because so many other ones, Mandalore included, have been glassed down to bone and ash, have been blown to nothingness, because the Empire have decided it is their turn to stand at the forefront of the galaxy. She should be burning bright and angry. She should feel the sun inside of her—the one she swallowed a long, long time ago—ready to propel her forward.
Nova feels nothing.
Anger, sadness, exhaustion, fight, want—nothing.
She stares at the ceiling. She tries to conjure something. The panic in her chest back on Hoth, that slick death drop, the seize running red-hot through her veins, the parallel vision of the Not-Nova—it’s distant. A slate wiped clean.
“Stay here with me, Nova,” Din had pleaded, back on Hoth. It rings through her skull like a mournful bell. An echo. She feels like she should feel something at that. She blinks at the ceiling, feeling her vision flood back in. Din’s words peal through her head again, over and over again. She tries. She really tries. Everything is murky. In flashes. She closes her eyes. The images flutter through, shutterstock. Her stomach, a gaping wound. Running smack-dab into beskar on Nevarro. The death rattle of Din’s breath when he nearly died from Sparmau’s poison dagger. Grogu’s three-fingered hand pressing against her temple. The Jedi speaking to her in the Kyber cave. The first time Din’s lips pressed against hers. Getting left on Dantooine. Sparmau shooting down her parents’ ship. Her first kill. Not-Nova’s teeth, black blood spilling like silt down from that otherwise perfect smile. Hoth’s destruction. Bo-Katan and Wedge and Din all tied up and bleeding. Nova, impaled straight through. Nova, looking at herself in the mirror.
Nova, not looking back.
“Novalise,” something whispers.
It’s Din.
And something else. But his is the only call she answers.
“Yeah?”
“Are you hungry?”
She shakes her head.
She can feel him moving next to her. He pulls her in again, a tidal wave, and she sinks into him, a shoreline, a shoal. Something to cling to. Nova lets herself be small and absorbed.
“You need to eat something.”
Later. She thinks this, then mouths it, into his skin. Her lips press against the warmth of him, and Din sighs into the open air of their bedchamber, folding her tighter and tighter into him. She does not feel trapped, but she could, if she could feel anything at all. She wants to connect to him, to connect to anything, but she just registers, dully, that the man she loves is holding her. Nova blinks, willing for sleep to take her again—that dreamless tundra.
“Later,” she murmurs, out loud this time, and Din nods.
She sinks.
She does not dream.
She does not go anywhere at all.
*
Hours pass. Then a day.
Then a week.
Din tries to wake Nova up. She does not stir. She breathes, regularly and uninterrupted, but if it weren’t for the even, steady rise and fall of her chest, she could be dead—a sleeping queen of legend. He does not move. He does not know if Mandalore exists beyond their bedroom. He sleeps in fitless bursts. He dreams in only nightmares. He checks in on Grogu, then begs Wedge to keep him safe, keep him away. He is afraid of everything—afraid Nova’s nothingness will overtake their child, afraid Nova’s nothingness will overtake him. Afraid Nova will not come back. Afraid that Thrawn will find Mandalore.
Surely, if he reappeared here, somehow, this sinister villain outcast to another galaxy, he could find this planet, too—but Din doesn’t know the details. He never cared enough to understand the lore. Everyone in these parts speaks in fucking riddles. He was too stubborn to learn at the outset, he was too jealous to learn when they went after Ezra, and he was too worried to learn when Thrawn actually showed up, and Bo-Katan is talking about ghosts, and Wedge’s home just got blown to bits, and Hera’s pacing down in the war room, and he doesn’t trust himself with his own kid, and the love of his life is in his bed and not here at all.
Din presses his hands in his eyes until he sees stars. He wants to go back. He wants to go back to the beginning—no, not the beginning. The beginning is useless, because he was a lesser man at the beginning. He wants to spin the thread of time back a few months ago, when he had not yet made all of these mistakes. He wants to put his foot down and make a decision that would have hurt Nova in the moment but saved them all in the long run.
When he married her on Naator, when he undid her under the pink skies—he should have kept them both there. Locked them there, preserved them. Not forever. They aren’t kept animals, either of them. They can’t stay in one place for long. They can’t handle not being on the move, not being able to exercise the respective albatrosses hung around their necks. Din’s: hunting. Nova’s: helping. Both have been wrung out, turned into hubris and sharpened ino scythes. Pitchforks.
But they left. They left Naator. They left safety. They came back here, and they went into the darkness, and the darkness came after them. Swallowed them whole. With teeth. And now they are in the belly of the beast, and he does not know how to get them out.
“Stars,” Din whispers, into the crypt of their bedroom, because he’s still thinking like her. These are not his thoughts; not his crosses to bear. But he cannot untangle them. He cannot put them down. He looks at Nova. She has not moved. She is drowning in charcoal fabric, swaddled in his shirt. Her hair is a black halo, ringlets dripping off the bed. An oil spill. The permanent furrow of her eyebrows has settled into peace. Her eyelashes, as long as his thumb, are closed. Not fluttering.
Her chest rises and falls. His heart seizes in his own ribcage, like it’s trying to make its way over to hers.
“I love you,” Din whispers, like that will make it hurt less. Like that will bring her back into herself.
Nova does not stir. Nova does not do anything.
Din shoves himself out of bed, into the bathroom. He locks the door behind himself, turns on the fresher, letting the steam of the water fill the room before he begins to cry himself, like that’ll take away the hurt, the pain. He looks at his reflection—something he never does, can never bear to.
He wants to punch the mirror out. Something about it feels wrong.
Haunted.
He doesn’t. But it lingers, even after he returns to bed, to Nova’s sleeping form; follows him into his dreams.
*
“Din.”
He blinks.
His hand is clenched around the fork in his hand—tight, so tight that the metal is beginning to warp.
Wedge is looking at him with a level of concern he usually only reserves for Nova. Din drags his hand over his face. His hair is long enough to shield his eyes. He doesn’t look back at Wedge. He has a hard enough time with eye contact with the helmet on, and even on Mandalore, even in the privacy of the quartered rooms of the palace, Din doesn’t like to be bare-faced.
Especially with how on-edge he’s been.
It’s been two weeks since Hoth was blown to shrapnel. Nova has not yet woken up.
“Sorry,” Din mutters, letting the fork clatter to the table.
Wedge swallows. He has not adapted into wearing Mandalore-issued clothing like the rest of the Rebels have—very small numbers, the ragtag group gathered here. Less than a hundred, all considered. Barely a squadron, let alone an army. Nova would call them scrappy. Nova would find a way to beat Thrawn’s entire fleet.
Nova has not moved from their bed.
Din squeezes his eyes shut. A tinny, droning noise has not stopped whistling in his left ear.
Bo-Katan and Hera have been down in the war room—talking strategy, communicating, making a plan. They’ve been vocal about it to anyone who will listen. They’re dividing and conquering, that much is clear. A bipartisan effort. Mandalorians and Rebels. Nova would love it.
Nova is breathing, and nothing else.
Din clenches his jaw.
Thrawn has not shown up. Not one signal. Not one note. Nothing. No freighter, no frigate, no part of his fleet. They have all vanished again—no one can figure it out. Not definitively. They have wasted hours debating it, though. Hera’s theory is that when Ezra disabled the Chimaera’s tracking ability, it also disabled every sensor in the fleet. A blessing, in the moment—a curse, in the long run. Bo-Katan thinks that Thrawn has intentionally kept every sensor offline. Easy to have the upper hand on a group of unsteady, outnumbered, unprepared people when they’re all gathered in a single location, don’t know where you are, and have no way of tracking you.
Din does not give a fuck about any of it.
He does not care about Thrawn’s whereabouts. He does not care about Ezra’s reappearance and subsequent disappearance. He does not care about the plans that Bo and Hera are hatching. He does not care that Nova called for Leia two weeks ago and Leia has not yet shown, even though Wedge is taking this as a personal affront. He does not care that Luke Skywalker is, once again, nowhere to be fucking found. Wedge is even more upset about this, which Din is sure Nova would have an answer for, too, but he cannot understand. He does not care about being left out of the planning. He does not care that Bo-Katan is still angry at him, evidenced by the way she slammed the door in his face when he snapped at her about magic again this morning. He does not care that they are all grown adults acting like teenagers. He does not care that he should likely be the one making the decisions as Nova’s husband, previous Mand’alor, and second-in-command. He does not want to.
He does not care about anything except that Nova will still not wake up. And that when she wakes, she will either be the level of angry she was when she was asleep for three months—bereft, betrayed—or she will still be haunted. She will be here, but she will not be Novalise. The mere idea of it—it makes the blood in his veins run ice-cold.
“Din.”
Din looks at Wedge. “Yeah.”
Wedge is studying him. Carefully. Din kind of wants to hit him. Wedge is Nova’s friend, Din reminds himself. Then, belatedly: Wedge is my friend.
“Can I talk to you about something, or are you going to punch me?”
Din blinks at him. Wedge is wearing an orange jumpsuit—still, still, even though it’s stained, and he’s washed it, lovingly, painstakingly, and Din’s pretty sure this is the one that Wedge nearly died in on Corellia. But Wedge is wearing this perma-stained Rebel jumpsuit rather than hand-me-down Mandalorian clothes because Hoth got blown to nothing. His home planet just got annihilated, a fortnight ago, and he’s wearing Rebel orange, stubbornly, relentlessly, in the same way Nova always does, no matter what, even if it’s tattered, even if it’s shredded, because it’s who they are. Din swallows. Shame creeps up his neck. “I wouldn’t punch you,” he mumbles, sounding painfully juvenile, “c’mon, man.”
A small smile flits across Wedge’s face. “Or stab me with that fork?”
The fork, inexplicably, has found its way back into Din’s fingers. He isn’t even eating anymore. He drops it. Swallows. Then, to prove his point: “No stabbing.” He clears his throat. “Not my, uh, violence of choice.” He winces. He’s not good at conversing to begin with, and without Nova to practice with, he’s rustier than usual. It lances him. Such small hurts, but they add up.
Wedge’s smile widens, then subsequently fades. “On Hoth,” he begins, haltingly. He stops, laces his fingers together, tipping his head back against the wall, gathering his thoughts, then resumes. “On Hoth, Nova was convinced there were…others.”
Din feels his hackles come up—hackles, and a creeping, eerie feeling. “Yeah.”
Wedge’s eyes don’t meet his. “There weren’t.” He says this definitively.
Din doesn’t speak.
“Bo-Katan didn’t… There wasn’t time to check, but I ran scans. I knew how to do it, barometrics, the pulse meters, everything. I helped configure a lot of it. I lived there for the last ten years. I knew everyone who frequented that base, and barely anyone was a full-timer anymore. Everyone was either serving the New Republic off Coruscant, off in other fleets, in space, on Hosnian Prime, or…”
Din watches Wedge carefully through the curtain of his lowest-hanging curl.
“Nova said she felt them,” he whispers, finally, and that eerie feeling skittering down Din’s spine is back. “She said she could feel other souls there. But there weren’t, Din. There was no one on that base except the four of us. And if I had been able to run the barometer from the Ghost, I would have saved us all the trip.” Wedge pauses, takes a shuddering breath. “And if I wasn’t…I should have gone down alone. I should have taken the risk. Me. Alone I don’t remember why we all went, but if it was me, Din, if it was me that made Nova make that call, I’m so sorry—”
“Stop.” It’s hoarse. Ragged. Din doesn’t mean to cut him off, but he does.
Wedge’s mouth is hanging open midair, but he doesn’t keep talking.
Din sighs. “I knew,” he says, miserably. “I knew there wasn’t anyone else.”
Wedge’s mouth closes. He swallows. “What?” For a second, there’s utter silence.
Anger surges through Din like electricity. Not at Wedge—at himself. “We got down there and there was nothing. There was nothing. No warmth. No rations. No electricity running other than what was needed to keep the base operational. Wedge, no one had been there in weeks. Months, even.”
Wedge stares.
“She told me before we dropped down that she wanted to fight. For Hoth. So I thought—I don’t know. Something’s been off with her.” Din sighs, rubbing his eyes hard enough to see stars. Angrily. “I know that, Wedge. I know how wrong Nova has been.”
“Since Hoth,” Wedge says.
Din laughs, high and mirthless. “No,” he says, “No, I wish. No. She has been wrong since the second we left Mandalore. Since we ventured after Ezra fucking Bridger. Since we went on this masochistic mission to once again put Novalise in charge of saving the entire damn galaxy.”
Wedge looks at him. “Din—”
It’s gentle, so gentle, and Din wants to scream. Wedge is absolving Din of his sins, and Din cannot be saved. He deserves the burden of this grief. “Wedge,” Din says, “Nova is behind those doors, but she is not there. Nova is not in there. When she went out into that storm on Hoth, she left some piece of her behind.” Tears prick at his eyes, furious and heady, and Din wants to burn Mandalore down too. “I can’t fix it,” he whispers, “I can’t fix it, and I can’t go back, and it’s too late, and I have no fucking clue how to bring her back to me.”
Wedge is quiet. Then, faintly: “What did she say?”
Din stares at him. “What?”
“When she said she wanted to defend Hoth. How did she say it?”
Din swallows. “She said,” he whispers, “that she wanted to fight. She kept repeating it. Since we left Mandalore—I want to fight, I want to win. That’s all she said. Over and over. Like a prayer.”
“Like a prayer,” Wedge whispers, “or like an omen?”
A chill ricochets down Din’s spine. “What?”
“Nothing.”
“Wedge—”
“Forget it.”
For a second, neither of them speak. It’s dead-quiet in the palace. Mandalore itself is a tomb.
“When you found her in the storm,” Wedge whispers, “was Nova still Novalise?”
Din squints off into the distance, trying to remember. “Yes,” he says. “She said—she said ‘something’s wrong with me’. For a second, she was vivid. Clear. Lucid. And then it all vanished. It’s like—fuck, Wedge, it’s like the light’s been blown out of her. She’s been—extinguished. I’ve never seen her like this before. She’s disappeared.”
Wedge looks at him. “Bo-Katan thinks she’s possessed—”
“I cannot hear,” Din snarls, “that right now.”
Wedge, to his credit, does not flinch. “Maybe she’s buried underneath it, then. Grogu could try to—”
“Under what?” Din asks, exasperated. He’s almost yelling, tears flooding in again. “I can’t—I can’t have this conversation. And no. No, I’m not letting Grogu near her. Not until I know if she’ll fly off the handle. Besides, if she won’t wake up—”
“Din,” Wedge says, gently, “I think… I think we’re…we’re out of our depth. We can’t get through to her. If Nova’s not waking up, if she’s in this altered state, this might be beyond our ability.”
Din looks at him, furious. “Leave.”
Wedge, for the first time, looks genuinely hurt. “Can I…could I see her first?”
They’re standing right outside of their bedroom. It would be easy to let him in, but Din doesn’t want to risk it. He’d rather come off selfish, horrible—than Nova suddenly waking up, Bo-Katan being right—her hands, Jedi-powerful, clenched in a vice-grip around someone’s throat. If Nova is to strangle anyone, hurt anyone—it is Din, and Din alone, who deserves that punishment. Din stares at the floor, tears flooding and collecting on his bottom lashline, refusing to fall. He shakes his head, staccato. Drawing a line in the sand.
Wedge looks on the verge of tears himself, but he squares his shoulders, gives Din an understanding nod, and moves to leave. He raises his arm, like he’s going to reach for Din’s, and then decides better of it. When he rounds the corner, Din slides down the wall, spitting mad and heartbroken in equal measure.
Dusk falls. He makes his way back into the bedroom. Much, much later, he sleeps.
In the quiet, quiet dark of the night, Nova opens her eyes.
*
She rises. It is past midnight—she can tell. The moon, if there was one to see, would be slung past the sky’s peak. On Mandalore, though, the night is just haze. Nova wipes sleep from the corners of her eyes, looking over at Din. Something strums low in her chest—she thinks it’s her heart, but she cannot say. She rises from their bed—blue-grey curtains fluttering in a phantom breeze.
She waits. She watches.
Nothing moves. Not Din. Not the night.
Not even herself.
It is pitch-black. Sepulcher-dark. The palace of Mandalore is more like a mausoleum at this hour—nothing there but vantablack. The absence of light. When Novalise finally moves through the hallway, it’s on muscle memory alone. She levitates down the stairs, barely making noise. She pauses at the foot of the ornate staircase, head tilted. There’s noise filtering in from somewhere—a melody she can’t place.
But—no. No, it’s not there, after all. Nova keeps moving. Her feet are bare, grounded against the cold slate of the floor. She glides into the war room, the heavy thunk of the gilded door the only sound in the entire palace.
For a moment, it floods back into her. The feeling. It haunts—it remains. It stuns. Being in power here—how it tastes in her mouth. It has the ability to bring her to her knees—a valiant, stunning roar. But it is a fleeting, ephemeral glimpse. Just shutterstock. Just a supercut. A mirror-image of a life before. A butterfly effect.
Nova blinks, and something shifts, and it is gone. Something roils in her stomach, then settles. Like a shadow in the corner of her eye. Like a dream that slips out of reach after waking. She remembers—something, but it’s hazy.
She remembers remembering, and then that too vanishes.
Then she is just a woman, standing in a ghost-filled room, staring at an empty throne. In the middle, bisecting the living and the object—a holotable. A metaphor, a thing that is both living and nonliving. It blinks, faint blue light pulsing from the corner. Yawning. Aching to fill the room. Transfixed, Nova lets herself be pulled forward. She presses the button, and the room undulates azure, spilling blue into the sky. She watches as maps, battle plans, profiles, pictures, translations, schematics rise—all overlap, tumbling forth into the room. Something ancient and faraway tugs in her chest. A battle scar. A distant star. Feel, it seems to scream. Wake up.
She doesn’t. She cannot. There is a block where Novalise lives. It settles over her heart like a hull of a ship, cutting through splintering ice, through eternal waves. It does not break. It does not move. It is protective, and it is resistant, and it is shatterproof.
But the holotable—this projection—it yearns. And Novalise stares.
She stares. She keeps staring. It is not in the tangle of documents projected in the sky. No, it’s in the absence of them. She is looking at something, yet again—something she recognizes, but cannot name. It is nothing. It is the nothing she is living in—this blue-white in-between, this star-stricken nowhere, this memory-ridden wasteland.
A world of sorts, yes. Not a planet. It is another thing entirely.
Like it lives between the fabric of space and time.
Nova inhales, reaching out into the space, this veil, this world between—
It disappears. Vanishes.
She is upstairs. In the bathroom. She is free of bruises, of shattering. Of any cracks at all. She smiles, showing all of her teeth. Then, like a lightning strike, she appears—radiant. Glowing. A goddess—a saint. A future version of herself. Then she vanishes. No reflection. An absence. Then just black blood, sluicing through, a high, shrill laugh, and Not-Nova snaps her teeth. Her reflection, putrid, rotten. Not herself at all. Nova closes her eyes, exhausted.
When she opens them, she is just looking at herself.
The issue is—Nova has no idea who that is anymore.
Something has followed her here. Nova feels it. It lingers in the corners of her concave body, haunting around the folds of her limbs. She doesn’t move. She doesn’t want to shake it away. Quietly, so quietly that she barely allows it to make a sound, she thinks: Say my name again. Please. Bring me back.
“Novalise.”
She startles.
She is expecting—she’s not sure, actually, what she’s expecting. A Jedi, of some sort—Ezra. Leia. Luke. Herself—Andromeda, Not-Nova, Novalise. But it’s Din.
She is not in the throne room. She is not looking in the mirror.
She is in bed. She has not moved.
And Din is bent over her—reverent, devout. As if in prayer.
“Novalise,” he whispers, and he brings her hand to his face. There are tears streaming down his cheeks—a ritualistic kind of cleansing. She stares at him, fear pooling inside her chest, that this, too—this too is a dream—
“Am I here?” The question is so heavy. So weighted. Three little words—what a force they hold.
He looks at her and Nova feels something spark to life inside of her chest. Tinder and flame. A tiny blaze—a glimmer. She does not move. She is afraid of what weather her body will bring next—a thunderstorm, a tsunami. Her breath: captive in the hollow of her mouth. Her teeth chatter.
“Din,” she breathes, and he stifles a sob.
“Fuck,” he pants, the syllable broken. “Are you—are you?” He stutters over it, the question. Somehow, miraculously, Nova knows. She knows what he’s asking. She knows. It surges back into her.
All of it does. It crashes into her like a shipwreck onto shoreline. She feels it shatter in her chest. That hull is piecemeal, now. She feels it all—Hoth’s destruction. Her splintering. Not-Nova’s takeover. Her absence. The loss of everything—Hoth, herself. Thrawn’s radio silence. Ezra’s reappearance and subsequent disappearance. Wedge’s grief. Bo-Katan’s unsettling. Din’s horror. Her utter nothingness. Everything in her head—warring, spiraling, circling like vultures. She is surging—like currents. Electrical or oceanic, she cannot tell. All she knows is that right now, Nova is in control.
She needs something to cling to or she will go nuclear again. Her hands tremble.
“Nova,” Din whispers, her name an act of desperation.
She surges forward, knocking her lips against his.
“I’m here,” she manages, between kisses. “I’m me.” Her teeth sink into his bottom lip. “I’m yours.” It is a litany. A promise. A spell. She cannot decide. Their room is pitch-dark and yearning, stale with sleep and prayers and half-promises to gods that don’t exist. Din’s body is hard-wired and all hers. It melds to her, melts into her own. He is repentant. He is pious. He is pliant and yielding, made to mold to her grip. When his mouth is pried free from her vicelike grasp, it’s only to moan her name.
“Nova,” Din sighs. This time, it sounds like a prayer. Or a plea.
Neither of them can tell the difference.
She yanks him to her. “Please,” she whispers, her mouth open and hungry, pumping air into his. His lips are trembling. His hands are shaking as he clutches her closer, closer. Din Djarin is on his knees in front of her. The room, around them, is still a crypt—the moon has gone behind a sable cloud. Night slips in through the window.
There is no wind. Nova is bluntly aware that the pant of Din’s breath mimics the way the curtains would flutter in the breeze as he rips the sheet away from her, uncovering her like an ancient, precious object.
“How long?”
He does not answer. His lips detach from hers, hinge down her jaw. His teeth—incisors pinching her skin, puncturing sweetly as they lance her collarbone—make Nova’s eyes roll back. Her gasp is guttural. Her legs open, unaware, undone, and Din moves closer. His palms are rough. He is unarmored.
She registers this dully, too.
Nova tries to look at him, but the room is so dark. It feels, she realizes with a burst, a jolt of lightning threading through her pulse, so much like the early days. She is giving everything—he is worshiping her in the pitch-black. They both belong to each other, but there is an un-evening of scales. Especially in the darkness. Especially now.
“Din,” Nova breathes.
His mouth travels low, lower still. He rips his tunic off her—Nova lets him, eagerly. Needs him to. Lifts her arms up over her head. She feels his hands lace in her hair. Rooting there, entangling in her curls to drag her lips to his, just for a moment, because it’s unspeakable.
Panic, again.
Something even more dangerous below it.
“Din.” It’s found its footing, his name. Nova does not want it to stop—his hands wrap around her throat. He does not squeeze down. He braces there, making her see stars by touch alone. His thumb on her pulse point, the other hand trailing down over the twin scars paralleled across the map of her belly, then lower, lower, over the seam of her cunt and the stars multiply, but as Din’s tongue traces the same lines, Nova’s clarity seeps in.
Like blood. Or poison.
And it burns.
“Din.”
“Please,” he says, and it’s absolutely a plea this time. If she could see his eyes, Nova knows they would be as black as the night around them. And filled with tears as equally as need, because she can feel them spilling around her thighs, can feel how ravenous he is, how terrified he was, and she is torn between anguish and want, too. She is outside of herself with pleasure as her Mandalorian feasts on her. Bisects her with his mouth, wraps her legs around his neck, pulls her closer, tighter, higher.
Nova moans, the sound loud and desperate. Thready. She’s close, and everything she was feeling—the panic, the need to know how long she was out of time, how much she lost—it all slips away. It’s just them in the universe. Din curls his tongue up and inside her, and Maker, that’s all she needs. She cries out, back arching off the bed, and he unravels one hand from where it’s curled around her hip to press it flat against her belly, spread-eagled against the full surface of it, thumb digging almost painfully into the fresh unearthed tissue of her scar. She’s a goner. Nova sees stars. She pants, hair sticking to her face, pulling desperately at Din’s own curls—long, so much longer than she remembers, and panic flares again, but then he’s licking at her again, and the salt in the wound lessens.
“Come here,” she whispers.
Nova can hear the grin in his voice. “You first.” It’s so low. Gritty, as if from disuse.
“Already did,” she pants, and then she’s tugging at him. “Come here,” she repeats, murmuring, tugging him upwards, her force unstoppable, her allure irresistible. Din can’t resist, can’t fight the pull of her, and then he’s hovering over her, bracing himself for the inevitability of her warmth, her eternal sunlight. Novalise is the sweetest form of addiction.
Nova knows the exact moment it happens. Something flickers inside of her, a switch turning on—but instead of flooding her with warmth, it’s like the opposite seeps in. Darkness there, nothing more. Before, the overtaking was gradual—seeping. Growing. Poison, an oil slick.
Not this time. She is distinctly aware of the takeover.
*
Din hears it before he sees it, because all he can feel is Novalise, his Novalise—and his eyes are closed in ectatsy—and then the dripping, tinny humming in the back of his ears is back, and his eyes fly open. It’s starless and black in their room.
One still second of silence. Din inhales. And then—
She is herself, then she isn’t. Novalise is there, and then an absence, and then something else entirely.
There is no light in the mausoleum of their bedroom. The holy ritual of their kisses—the desecration and consecration in equal measure—has been knocked off-kilter. Has been interrupted.
Nova’s hands wrap around Din’s throat. And then Din can’t inhale at all anymore.
I HOPE YOU LOVED IT!!! so so so sorry for the delayed upload—i was finally doing SO well with consistency and then i went and fucked it! life has gotten in the way—mostly in lovely capacities, just the standard imbalance of my inability to truly manage resting/traveling/working/celebrating/doing exciting things/writing personal projects that i can turn into actual publishable work (fingers very crossed on this one(!!!!!) but you have my word: this story will ABSOLUTELY be finished. i am not a half-ass kinda girl—if i go MIA, it's simply because i cannot dedicate the time to writing SH in the way i believe it deserves to be written. this means the world to me and more, so i want to do it right.
as always, i cannot believe people are still here and reading—THANK YOU, truly, from the bottom of my heart. i am going to make an effort to finally respond to all of your sweet, lovely comments—every time i try, i get so overwhelmed because they mean so much and i cannot find the words. just know i read every one and keep them locked in a little screenshot vault forevermore. THANK YOU FOR BEING HERE! I LOVE YOU!
i cannot promise when Chapter 11 will be up, but i promise that it will be soon!!! <3
SUMMARY: “How much time is on the clock?” Nova asks, and she can feel Din’s reassurance seep back in, lockstep. In unison, like soldiers, the two of them bullet down the hallway. Nova’s breath clouds in the air in front of them. The base is eerie, quiet, muted.
“Eleven minutes,” Din murmurs, barely air, and Nova feels something strange in the air around them. Almost like gunpowder, but not quite. Something like—stardust. Like what happens after a supernova, an asteroid burst, an exploding star. It tastes hollow, burnt. She swallows it whole. A premonition.
AUTHOR'S NOTE: HAPPY SOMETHING HOLY SATURDAY!!! this chapter, while lacking on any smut, has my favorite scene i've ever written—the first one from Din's perspective, if you're curious. it's truly the culmination of this story and everything it's been built to become over the last four years, and i cannot say enough about how much it means to me—and how grateful i am that anyone cares about it even a fraction of that <3 thank you for reading!
If you're new here, Something More & Something Deeper are the first installments in this series, available on here & ao3!
Hello, Novalise. I’ve been waiting for you.
It’s the voice in all of her nightmares—darkened, scathing, ice-cold. Even Hoth would seem hot in comparison. It is an anathema. Putrid. Evil. It’s the voice she heard in Sparmau’s glittering teeth, in the strike of that ominous lightning, in her imagination of what Thrawn’s words would settle out like—crystalline and poisonous, turning the very air around her into stone.
But it’s not a villain tugging at her. It is not something dark, something crawled out of the depths, something she can calcify or crucify or cut clean through.
It is herself—gnawing, dripping. Smiling. Rows and rows of teeth, dripping black blood—spatters of it falling out of her mouth, the sunken corners of her mouth, the hollows of her eyes.
“You’re not real,” Nova breathes, and she recoils. Snow is falling all around her—hailing sideways. It’s obscured the entrance of the base, and even though she’s walked every inch of this place a thousand times over the last few years, even though she’s memorized the schematics, she has lost her way. “You’re not real,” Nova repeats, to this imitation, to this thing, a half-step stronger.
It grins back, tar peeling through her teeth like venom. Everything inside of her runs cold. Nova swallows, taking another step backward, but she doesn’t know which direction she’s running in, doesn’t know which way is up. And if she’s running towards safety, towards the open mouth of the Rebel base—it means that this thing will follow her, will trace her unwitting steps, and can infiltrate it. Can bring the danger right inside—can force every person she loves to swallow it whole.
Nova blinks.
The Not-Nova in front of her takes another jagged step forward. Her neck is tilted at a strange angle, her eyes open wide—pitch-dark, vantablack. Not green. No iris to be found at all—just a black hole, the absence of where the light once was.
“I am as real as you are,” it whispers, still grinning, and chills erupt across Nova’s skin. She feels feverish—dizzy. Sick. “As real as you are.” It sounds like a chant. A corrupted prayer. “As real,” she whispers, the words a dull ache, “as you are.”
“Go away.” It’s desperate—and childish—but it’s all she can muster. Then, slightly more convincingly: “Get out of my head.”
Not-Nova takes a chilling step closer. “Oh, I’m not in your head,” she croons, and then her voice morphs into Din’s, “sweet girl.” More blood sluices through her teeth, turning the snow beneath her staggering, zombie crawl to black. “I’m as real as you are.”
“No,” Nova says, and then fight or flight finally kicks in, and her hands are on her lightsaber before the thought has even traveled through the map of her nerves. She swings it up, blade igniting yellow—golden, a halo of warmth in a place like this, and she slices forward, screaming out a cloud of hot steam in the frigid air between her and this other self, ready to tear her own self apart, she will, she will, if that’s what it takes—
“Hey!”
It cuts through like a bullet. Like a lightning strike. Nova falls—mercifully, her lightsaber dislodged from her grip as she does, yellow retracting into nothing. She’s expecting Din—Din her anchor, her Din, it’s always Din—but it’s not. Bo-Katan is standing in front of her, helmet off, short red hair whipping furiously in the snow-driven wind, eyes wild.
“Bo-Katan,” Nova says, weakly, and Bo-Katan is heaving her up with a strength neither of them currently hold. She leans forward into her grip—thankful, relieved—and then Bo-Katan is grabbing Nova’s braid at the crown of her neck and yanking it up until their eyes meet.
Tears spring forward, desperate and sudden.
“Ow! Bo-Katan, what the—”
“If you cannot keep it together,” Bo-Katan hisses, “I will send Hera back down here to retrieve you. Right now.”
Nova blinks at her, wide-eyed. “I’m fine—”
“Cut the bullshit.” The words are pointed, wielded like knives. “Din and Wedge are already inside, but I saw. I saw, Nova.”
Nova stares, throat suddenly dry. “You saw her—?”
Bo-Katan’s eyes narrow to slits. She doesn’t speak for a minute, but her grip tightens, and a single tear falls. It turns to ice nearly immediately, a glittering memorial frozen to Nova’s brown cheek. “I saw you fighting with the wind. With nothing.” One howling second of wind and utter, stark silence. Nova grasps at straws, then nothing. She closes her shocked, parched mouth. “This is not—you…I need you to keep it together.” Her voice breaks a little on the last word, and finally, finally, Nova sees the furious facade slip, the icy mask crumble.
She blinks, swallows. She nods, and Bo-Katan’s grip on her hair recedes, enough to feel tender instead of threatening. Enough to bring her back to the surface. Level them both down to evenness.
“I can do this,” Nova promises, and Bo-Katan searches her face for a fake, a half-truth. After what feels like ages, she lets go, shoves her helmet over her windblown face, and nods. Nova follows after her—the open door of the Rebel base suddenly reappearing, like it was always there—like she was the one that went elsewhere—and tries to convince both Bo-Katan and herself that it wasn’t a lie.
*
Din’s visor is trained on Nova like a hawk.
Bo-Katan pushes past him, into the frigid tunnel, boots crunching against packed snow, into nothing, as she follows after Wedge. They’re headed into the center of the base—if anyone’s here, they’ll be centralized in the innermost chambers. They’re big on conserving heat on Hoth. The war room, the central hub, the bunks, the mess hall, the comms center—all smack-dab in the middle. If anyone’s here, they’ll funnel them right back out. Easy.
It should be easy.
Din doesn’t move.
Nova shivers. She’s sorely underdressed for anywhere remotely cold, let alone the ice fortress that is Hoth, but the chill has seeped past her skin, sunk straight into her bones. Into her marrow. She stares up at Din, through that impenetrable visor, trying to suss out what expression he’s wearing underneath.
“Nova—”
“I’m here.” She winces. She meant to say fine, but they both know damn well that’s a lie. And, a stealthy, horrible voice whispers, the word here is technically a lie, too. “I’m holding it together,” she whispers, patching it up with another half-truth, and Din cocks his head to the side. Nova swallows.
“There is enough,” he says, voice hard, thick with emotion, even through the modulator, “of a fight here already.” He pauses. “There’s something wrong on this planet. I need you to stay…here with me, Nova. With us. Please.”
Nova winces at that, too. With Din. With them.
With the Alliance.
With herself. Both versions—Novalise. And Andromeda.
She feels—shaken. All of that fight that flooded back into her on Corellia has been knocked loose. Exhaustion is sluicing through her. Black tinges the corner of her vision—like she cannot trust even that. She blinks, once, twice.
Novalise, the voice calls. It beckons. It taunts.
Something inside of her snaps—glowing, hissing. Rebel orange. You called, Nova retaliates, I’m answering.
Nova comes back into herself like a lightsaber, her body reigniting, her shoulders squaring. Her chin lifts up, braid swinging straight down her spine. Din’s visor tracks her movements, watches how she moves—like herself. Not slinking, not desperate, not undone.
Novalise Djarin—Rebel Girl, here to save the day. The darkness, even the kind that’s taken up a home in her skin, can fucking wait.
“How much time is on the clock?” Nova asks, and she can feel Din’s reassurance seep back in, lockstep. In unison, like soldiers, the two of them bullet down the hallway. Nova’s breath clouds in the air in front of them. The base is eerie, quiet, muted.
“Eleven minutes,” Din murmurs, barely air, and Nova feels something strange in the air around them. Almost like gunpowder, but not quite. Something like—stardust. Like what happens after a supernova, an asteroid burst, an exploding star. It tastes hollow, burnt. She swallows it whole. A premonition.
“Where is everyone?”
Din raises a finger to his helmet as they stalk in, closer and closer. Nova’s saber is raised, but unignited. Din’s other hand is curled off-kilter around the base of his blaster. An expert’s hold—lazy to the untrained eye, but Novalise knows better. She’s seen Din drop a thousand men with that blaster alone. She swallows, kicking in doors. Abandoned, that’s the word for what they’re looking at. Most of the base has been abandoned.
“Where is everyone?” she murmurs again, more to herself than to Din, but he responds anyway.
“I don’t know.”
It doesn’t feel right. The base is always quiet, yes, but not…empty. Not like this.
Nova peers around the corner, to her old quarters—where Wedge let her stay, gave her a home again when he found her, abandoned and destitute on Dantooine. There isn’t much there—everything, like an omen or like a metaphor, Nova can’t decide which—has already been relocated to Mandalore. But she goes inside anyway, curling her fingers around a forgotten schematic of one her parents’ combined maps—one that was wrong. One that never encompassed the fullness of the galaxy. She pockets it, blinking away tears she’ll cry later, closing the door behind her.
As if that’ll stop destruction. As if that’ll stop annihilation.
But it’ll preserve it in my memory, Nova thinks, and maybe that’s what matters.
*
They snake in closer and closer to the center of the Rebel base. Din follows Novalise like a soldier. Like a bullet.
Like an omen.
He blinks, and the scene shifts—the first time he laid eyes on her. Not snow, not ice. Lava pits, cracked earth. The same soul he’s tied his heart to, the same path he’s following now, save for one thing.
When Din found Novalise, on Nevarro, she wasn’t Novalise at all.
She said her name was Andromeda. She crashed an X-Wing. It wasn’t her X-Wing—that, she was very adamant about, she would never crash her X-Wing—but it was the only ship she could pilot, and she was in a bad spot, and she had to get out of there. She was a girl made of stardust and laughter and the biggest fucking heart he’d ever seen. She was all warmth—all brown skin and green, green eyes, and teeth that shone brighter than starlight, and Maker, she bowled him over. He didn’t need a pilot, and he certainly didn’t need trouble—and she was trouble. Trouble, because she was running from something that left her haunted; trouble, because she was the kind of beautiful that made people think they had ownership over her; trouble, because she was the purest light he had ever witnessed and he was absolutely terrified of her.
The first time Din touched Andromeda, he had to go lay down. She shocked him—straight through his clothes, his armor—and he grappled with his Creed and with his own anatomy for hours until he realized it wasn’t electricity. It was just her. He couldn’t believe she existed—her kindness. Her warmth. Her goodness. He couldn’t believe she fit into his life—dropped into it from the skies, literally—and made him realize everything he was missing. He couldn’t believe that he had lived thirty-six years without her. Without a lightning strike. Without her touch. Without her light.
The thing was—he didn’t.
Din Djarin dreamed. He dreamed of Nova. He dreamed of the Sanct’yia—this mythical, saintlike goddess, forged from sunlight and silver and the stars above, and she held Nova’s face. And when she told him her chosen name, Novalise, he came closer and closer to salvation. But he didn’t put it together until he made the biggest mistake of his life—leaving her on Dantooine, leaving her at all—and when she came back to him, she came back with something more.
And he came back with the origins of her name. Novalise. From the Mando’a Novay’lain. To radiate. To shine. To survive.
The Nova in front of him—she is not just Novalise. She is equal parts her past and her future—Andromeda and Sanct’yia—and there is something dark trapped under her skin. But as she moves through the Rebel base with one hand on her lightsaber and the Darksaber hanging from her belt—she is everything but a monolith. She is everything. She shines, his Supernova. Even now.
Din swears an oath to whatever higher power is listening that he will not let that ever burn out.
*
“Anything?”
Nova moves through the next set of rooms. She shakes her head, signaling to Din, whose fist is clenched tight around his blaster, the other fiddling with the comms signal filter in his helmet. Her own, nestled into the crook of her ear, crackles with static and an eerie, low thrumming. She tries to shake the noise loose.
“I don’t like this.” Nova shivers at the closeness of Wedge’s voice—like he’s inside her ear, whispering to her. He sounds unmoored, too. She blinks down a flickering, darkened hallway. The Not-Nova reappears, too-sudden, a flash, a lightning strike. She snaps her teeth, and Nova recoils. She reacts like a knife, swinging her saber up, breath catching like a struck match in her throat.
Din’s on her in a heartbeat. “What?”
She shakes her head. Shakes it off. “Nothing.” Nova pushes past him, deeper, after Wedge and Bo-Katan. They’re running out of time. She presses her comm, the hum of electricity sparking in her ear before it pulses through. “Wedge, I need you to fire up the base-wide comms system.” She inhales, exhales. None of them are going to like this. “We’re going to make an announcement.”
“Nova—”
She keeps striding, deeper and deeper into the labyrinth. An ice maze, hanging wires and durasteel floors, peppered with rock salt and grip tape, toes frozen solid in her boots. Nova breathes a cloud of air and feels the darkness calling to her again. It creeps at the edges of her vision, curling spores and tendrils around her iris. Like poison. Venom. Fire licking. But cold, utterly cold.
“Novalise.” That isn’t on the comms. The reprimand—or warning—is for her, and her alone.
Din’s striding after her, his footfalls heavier, his legs infinitely longer. But she’s furious, and she’s jittery, and she’s undone, and Novalise is outpacing him because she knows every inch of this base. She ducks and moves through Hoth’s outpost like an expert. Her Mandalorian is playing catch-up. Bo-Katan and Wedge are trying to hail them both through the comms. The Djarins ignore them both as they weave closer and closer to the central hall; the war room. The four of them—their pronged star, their multi-headed animal—they’re used to living in a command center, around a holotable. They are their own concentric circle.
Novalise.
Nova bares her own teeth. Not now. “I know what it’ll do, Din—”
“The plan was to get in and out. Quickly. Quietly. Under cover. No one is here. Making an announcement over the base-wide comm—”
“Will alert anyone with access to our air-comm to exactly where we are. I understand.”
“That is a terrible idea. For all we know, the Chimaera already has access to our system—”
“Okay, maybe the idea’s a reckless one, maybe—”
“No, not just reckless, Nova. A terrible—”
“And we only have minutes before the Chimaera shows up, and then what? Then what, Din?
“Hothian Squadron, come in.”
Nova stops. Din nearly collides with her. That’s not any of them—not on the ground. That’s Hera. Her heart, kept surprisingly calm until now, is ricocheting off her ribcage. It’s loud—cacophonous. Nova breathes, and the darkness inside her snarls. Laughs.
She blinks, and Din’s outpaced her, finally. He stops her, bracing her, and she sags in his grasp, letting her lightsaber blade detract. The golden light disappears. Vanishes. It leaves them both in Hoth’s anesthetic whiteness, stark blue interior. Every hair on the back of her neck is standing up.
“We hear you, General,” Wedge says. His voice is so much steadier than Nova feels. Her knees—they’re shaking. She cannot look Din in the eye. Not even through the visor. She feels small and hungry and beaten.
I want to fight. I want to save Hoth, Nova had said, so determined, so vital, less than an hour ago. How quickly that was bled out of her.
“The Chimaera,” Hera says, somberly, “is about to penetrate Hoth’s airspace.”
Nova grits her teeth together. Din’s fingers clench around her forearms, tight enough to bruise.
“Come on,” he whispers, and slowly, slowly, like they’re moving through an hourglass, through sand, through amber, they drag through the final doorway to the war room, where Bo-Katan and Wedge are braced against the communications center and holotable. Bo-Katan has her head hung, helmet slung low against her chest. Wedge has his hand over his hurt leg, as if in prayer. Neither of them look up as Nova and Din join them—tightening ranks, a sorry, woeful formation. The galaxy’s mightiest heroes, Nova thinks, and then tears threaten at the corners of her eyes.
“Okay,” Nova says, trying to rally the troops, trying to rally herself, “let’s go. Let’s man the trenches.”
She glances at Bo-Katan, whose head is still slung very low. Her eyebrows are knitted down the middle. Nova tries to catch her eye, but Bo-Katan is looking at something—very, very intensely.
“Hey,” Nova whispers, “let’s go, we have a planet to defend—”
“Novalise,” Bo-Katan spits, harshly, “are you stupid?” Nova recoils. Everything goes shutter-silent. “‘Man the trenches’? They tried that here already. That’s how an entire battalion of Rebels got lost.”
“Take it down a notch,” Din snarls, pouncing on her like a panther. Bo-Katan doesn’t flinch. “Are you listening to me? Don’t you dare take this out on her—”
Wedge blinks off in the distance. “I was there,” he whispers.
Nova’s breath catches in her throat. “What?”
“The last time. When Hoth was attacked. I was there.” He laughs. “And here I am again.”
Sadness chokes Nova like a sieve. “Wedge,” she says, surging toward him, “Wedge, we can fight, we can go–I don’t know, to the front lines, and shoot the Chimaera, we can fight—”
“Wait. Hera,” Bo-Katan interrupts, “I have a read on one Star Destroyer.”
One awful, silent second. Static crackling. Then: “Yes.”
“And,” Bo-Katan says, her voice jumping an octave, “...more.”
Nova looks to Din, then to Wedge. All of them, at once, move over to Bo-Katan’s screen—where smaller ships are starting to blink into existence on the radar. Nothing as large as Thrawn’s titanic Star Destroyer, yes—but TIE fighters, bombers, defenders, frigates, freighters.
“Oh,” Hera says, and it sounds like she’s been punched in the stomach.
Bo-Katan’s eyes snap upwards. “What?” Her voice is hoarse. “Hera, what?”
Hera doesn’t speak.
“General Syndulla?” Wedge leans forward. “Hera!”
Static. Then, slowly, “...Stars. He’s…It’s not—it’s not just the Chimaera.” Bo-Katan’s eyes connect with Nova’s, and for the first time, Novalise sees what complete and utter despair looks like on Bo-Katan Kryze. “He has a whole fucking fleet.”
Nova turns away.
“We have no chance.” That’s Din. “We have to go. Now.”
“The rest of the base—”
“Wedge,” Din snarls, “there’s no one here.”
They’re arguing. Nova knows they’re arguing, but it fades out. It fades out, because the chittering, clicking noise is back, and her eyes are closed, because she knows if she opens them, the Not-Nova is going to be in front of her, choking the life out of her, and the last thing she is ever going to see is this place. This Rebel base, where she was born again, after she died, after she died and came back to life. After she remade herself, again. After she became Novalise, again. Her life—it has been a series of rebuilding herself up from ashes, from ruin, and Nova is so, so tired of being a savior. Of being an alchemist. Of forging light from darkness. And now, even that ability has been corrupted—her shine, her light. The villain—whoever it is—Jacterr Calican, Moff Gideon, Ladmeny Sparmau, Grand Admiral Thrawn, it does not matter—the villain in her story is going to make it burn instead. And all Nova wanted was a chance. One chance—to defend Hoth. To keep one home alive.
It was a slim chance when it was Thrawn and his entire Star Destroyer.
But with an entire reanimated Imperial Fleet, conjured from Deep Space?
Hoth won’t just burn. It will be obliterated.
Novalise, the voice calls.
Yes, Nova snarls, I am.
Nova opens her eyes. “Hera,” she says, stalking forward, wrenching the comm out of Bo-Katan’s hands, “get the fuck out of here.”
“No—”
“You may outrank me on Hoth, but in a grand total of ten minutes, Hoth will cease to exist,” Nova interrupts. “Mandalore is hosting all Hothian refugees and Rebel Alliance members until further notice. Therefore, as the Mand’alor, I am ordering you to take my son out of dangerous territory and to safer ground. Once you are there safely, and only when you are there safely, you are to contact General Leia Organa and inform her of what has happened to Hoth. Tell her Mand’alor Novalise Djarin is requesting her immediate aid.”
“Novalise, I want to—”
“I’m not done. There is a holopad in the bag I left on my bed. In it is a message—” Nova swallows, inhales, exhales, “—for Luke Skywalker. In the event that he shows up and we…do not, he needs to get it. That’s imperative. Is that clear?”
“Nova—”
“Hera,” Nova says, “please, please get Grogu, and yourself, and your insane droid to Mandalore.”
Silence. Nova can feel her family behind her staring holes into her skull. She can feel the darkness in front of her pulsing, waiting for a second of weakness. She does not yield to either. Not until Hera—strong, unbreakable Hera, turned vulnerable, staring down the mouth of an entire disappeared Imperial fleet alone—is out of the gaping maw of danger.
“Message received, Mand’alor,” Hera says, and Nova hears the unmistakable whoosh of warp powering up. “Ghost over and out.”
Nova turns around. Slowly. Painfully. “This base,” she whispers, “is not empty.”
Wedge shakes his head. “Nova—”
“I can feel them,” she says, and a sob finally wrenches itself free from her throat. She stabs her chest with her forefinger, forcefully. Hard enough to bruise. “There is something here. Souls. If there are people left on this base, I am not leaving them behind.”
Bo-Katan’s eyes flash. Stony. Hard. With the glint of a weapon. “You are not suited to be making decisions right now.”
Din growls. “Bo-Katan—”
“She’s right.” Nova doesn’t take her eyes off her best friend—a blade, this version of Bo-Katan, but her best friend all the same. “I’m not.”
One long, terrible second. Then, finally: “What do you want?”
“I want to make one, singular base-wide comm announcement. Code red. Evacuation. Anyone on-base will know what that means, and anyone intercepting it will guess, but not know where people will evacuate to. Once we’re clear of Hoth’s airspace, we can beam Mandalore’s location to Rebel vessels to avoid interception.”
Bo-Katan exhales through her nostrils, a cloud of smoke. “Okay.”
“You both start moving toward the ship,” Nova says, “Din and I will be right behind you.”
And they go. There are a million words to exchange, but no time. They go, and Nova breathes, closing her eyes. Din is staring her down, she can feel it, but Nova doesn’t face him until she’s placed on every alarm and Hoth is swirling in red, alert blaring our in staccato rhythm, and she looks up at her Mandalorian, feeling the danger get closer and closer as the sirens blare, as the darkness calls.
“Novalise—”
“I need,” she whispers, her voice ragged, uneven, “a second.”
Din is strong, unyielding. Nova feels like she’s standing on ice, on something about to shatter. Around them, the alarm shrieks. Novalise is shredded—sluiced through in a million emotions. She is choking on poison. She is hallucinating. She is vantablack. She is dancing, laughing. She is dying. She is tipping forward into an inkwell. She is naked with the sun on her skin. She is on Naator. She is alone in a world between worlds. She is nowhere. She is everywhere.
Novalise.
“I’m here.”
“No,” Din says, worriedly, forcefully, “you’re not.”
Something snaps inside of her. Something dark—raw. It takes control. Nova blinks.
“Nova,” he says, squeezing her, thumbs digging into her cheekbones, dragging her back to reality, “we have to run.”
“I want to fight,” she protests, and Din starts dragging her towards the exit. Nova screams. A guttural, bloodcurdling one. “No! No! This is my home! I want to fight!”
“This is not your home,” Din says, tiredly, pulling her back from the nightmare, pulling her away from the ice, “not anymore. Come on, baby.” She can hear the words that he isn’t saying, loud and clear. Come back to me.
“He’s going to annihilate it,” Nova says, and she feels like she’s tumbling. She’s stumbling, swaying, tripping over her feet. Are people rushing around her—she can’t tell. She cannot tell. She thinks she’s in the cargo bay—her breath fogs out in front of her. Distracting her. She can feel the thrash, the cold, unflappable danger of Thrawn and his unkillable fleet. It flushes through her veins like fear. Burn it. Burn it. “He can’t. He can’t.”
“Nova—”
“No.” They’re almost on the ship now. The engines fire up—full flash. Nova can feel the sudden heat. But she pulls free. Somehow—out of Din’s iron grasp. She yanks herself free. He stares at her. Wildly. Under the visor, she can feel it. Betrayed, that stare. She has power. She has the Force. She has the darkness. “I will not let him wipe Hoth out.”
“Novalise.” Not right now, Nova thinks. My name does not mean to shine. It means something stronger than that. More destructive.
And she runs out of the hangar and into Hoth’s unrelenting cold.
*
Wedge watches through the window as Nova slips out of Din’s grip and runs out into the snow. He wrenches himself free from the seatbelt, but Bo-Katan slams him back into the seat. She’s stronger than she looks—no, he thinks, dully, as the wind is knocked out of his lungs—Bo-Katan Kryze looks like she could take down an entire army single-handedly, but Maker, that hurt.
“Nova’s—”
“That,” Bo-Katan says, lowly, all of the life drained out of her, “is not Nova.”
Wedge feels sucker-punched. “What?”
Bo-Katan forces him back into the chair. “Buckle up.”
Wedge blinks. “What the hell are you talking about?” His voice is ragged. Wheezy. They never should have come here. “No, I–I’m not buckling anything. We can’t just—we’re not fucking leaving her here—”
“Of course we’re not,” Bo-Katan says, pointing, her finger a blade out the window. Through the storm, Wedge can barely make out Din’s beskar hurtling after her. Bo-Katan flips all the switches, getting the ship ready to jet down the runway, which is nonexistent, covered with slip ice and snow, but they’ve flown in worse conditions. “He’s getting her right now.”
Wedge, dazed, buckles in. “What is happening,” he whispers, tears welling up in the corners of his eyes. “What do you mean that’s not Nova?”
Bo-Katan doesn’t look at him. Purposefully. She pulls the thrusters back, letting the ship’s engine warm up. On Hoth, even with the ships specifically designed to be weather-resistant for ice and cold, every so often, the engines can short-circuit. And if they are stuck here, now, with an entire Imperial fleet headed their way, about to blast Hoth into nothingness to—well, Wedge still doesn’t understand the details, cannot fathom why Thrawn wants to destroy the Rebel base other than to send a message of general death and despair, especially because everyone is so scattered, and perhaps to incite another war—they’re fucked. He feels—feverish. He thinks his wound is infected. The ship makes a grinding, whining sound, and it jolts Wedge back into the jittery pit of fear that was Bo-Katan’s first sentence.
“Bo-Katan.”
“Wedge, buckle up—”
“What the fuck do you mean,” he snaps, leagues angrier than he ever gets, “that is not Nova?”
Bo-Katan, rightfully, recoils. “There is something,” she whispers, “wrong with her. There has been ever since we landed out in the Unknown Regions. Can’t you feel it? She’s—not herself. No. Not herself at all. Haunted.”
Wedge blinks. “She’s—she’s losing her home, again, she’s getting chased down by someone evil and dangerous again, she’s having to save the galaxy from a massive threat, again—”
“Yes. And something is seriously wrong with her. Fucking around in her head for parts.”
Wedge laughs. High and mirthless. “So, what—Nova’s possessed? Really? We are not having this conversation.”
Bo-Katan glares at him. “You have,” she whispers, “absolutely no idea what I have seen, Wedge.” And something about the timbre of her voice, low and wobbling, exhausted and undone, makes his stomach pierce through like a knife. “You’ve spent your life in the stars, flyboy. Shooting at TIE fighters and knocking idiot stormtrooper skulls together. Fixing ships on Rebel bases. While you and your Jedi friends were celebrating saving the galaxy, Mandalore was getting razed and pillaged and glassed. Burned to the fucking ground. I lost my family. My sister. And I have seen people come back from the dead. I have seen magic, Wedge—and it’s not what you think.”
Wedge feels like all the air has been sucked out of the starfighter. “Bo-Katan—”
“We’re not talking about good versus evil,” she whispers. “We are not talking about strategy, or war games, or being warriors. The second we went after Ezra, the game changed.” She stares at him like she’s begging him to understand something—something Wedge fundamentally cannot. “Something…unholy has Novalise.”
Wedge takes a shallow breath. The ominous blinking of Thrawn’s fleet creeps closer and closer. “Fly,” he says. “Bo, we need to get in the air.”
“Wedge,” she says, “I’m sorry. About Hoth. I really am.”
It’s not the time. It’s the worst timing in the galaxy, really. But that’s Bo-Katan—terrible timing for genuine feelings, and Wedge musters up a tiny smile before she’s hitting the thrusters and he’s saying a small goodbye to the place he’s called home for the last twenty years of his life.
“We’re bringing her back,” he says, more to himself than her, but then panic flares in his chest and he needs to confirm it. “We’re bringing Nova back, right?”
Bo-Katan affixes him with a sour look. “Only Din can bring her back,” she says, “but we’re picking them both off the ground.”
Wedge swallows. “Gonna be tight.” On the screen, the fleet blinks closer. And closer. “Getting them.”
Bo-Katan narrows her eyes, punches the thrusters, and leaves the docking bay in the dust. “Gonna be a fucking miracle.”
*
Nova’s fast.
She’s fast, and she’s motivated by something Din cannot fathom, cannot wrap his head around. She promised, is all he keeps thinking. She promised that she wouldn’t be a martyr. Never again. She promised she wouldn’t run from me. She promised. Anger is wearing him like a carcass, like an animal. Like the bullet he became down on Corellia, a blade, a weapon of destruction. He’s seeing red.
A predator. He’s tracking her like a predator. Din’s clenching his fists, trying to regulate it, keep it under control, because—he cannot. She is not a bounty. She is not a target. She is the love of his life, the holiest thing he’s ever held in his hands. But she is—she is…
“Novalise!”
The storm is bright—white-out. He can barely make out anything, even through his visor, even with his heat sensor mapping. Terror runs through him—Nova doesn’t have armor on. She doesn’t have anything on other than Hera’s borrowed clothes and her own boots. No helmet, even. Just clothes. Not even suitable for the inside of Hoth’s base, let alone the tundra out here. Maker, if Thrawn doesn’t incinerate the planet first, she’ll die out here from exposure alone.
He tries to regulate himself. What is she chasing? What could she possibly have seen?
Not the fleet. They entered airspace—what was that, six minutes ago? Seven? They’ll be entering the atmosphere soon. Within firing distance. If they have a planet destruction device, then they’re all fucked. Bo-Katan and Wedge will be airborne within a minute if they aren’t already, Din’s been ignoring his comms to search for Nova, and even with the starfighter having both of their locations, it’ll be like trying to find a needle in a haystack. Worse. Worse, because there’s also an Imperial fleet trying to bomb the place into nothingness.
“Novalise!”
*
Novalise.
“I’m here!” Nova roars, into the whiteness, into the whipping storm. Into the whistling, unsettled silence. Something is so, so off. “I’m here. What do you want from me?”
She appears. Her mirror-image. Her awful self, this alter-ego. Flickers into place like a hologram. Smiles with a mouth full of black blood, like tar. “Novalise,” she sighs.
Nova screams, loud, earth-shattering. It echoes off of nothing. Evaporates into the storm.
“Good. Anger.”
“What,” Nova whispers, “do you want from me?”
Not-Nova steps forward, lifting a hand like she’s going to stroke her hair. Nova recoils. “I want you to fight.”
Nova throws up her hands, incredulous. “I WANT TO FIGHT!” she screams, into the storm.
Not-Nova flashes closer. Before Nova can stop her, she presses a thumbprint to her forehead, right between her eyebrows.
A flood—a feeling. Resonance. Blue lightning. A thread. Let’s follow it: Thrawn has to be close, now. He is not in her head. He has appeared in no visions—no dreams. He does not have the Force. He is just cunning. Just terror. She is standing on the precipice. The darkness drip-drip-drips. She turns on her heel—there is lightning. There is the sizzle-flash of a red lightsaber. There is laughter and happiness, too. There is the Mandalorian war room and Din’s mouth against hers and the belly of a ship and the gaping maw of darkness. There is a basin full of silver liquid. There is Nova plunging headfirst into it. Her lightsaber. The darksaber. A world of charged lines, paths leading off in a thousand alternate universes. Her parents. Andromeda. Her future. Novalise, Novalise, Novalise.
Nova opens her eyes.
Not-Nova’s eyes are open wide, eerie and unblinking, smile plastered on her face. “Let me in,” she croons. “Let me fight.”
“Let me fight,” Nova repeats.
The air around her rumbles.
She raises her palm, touches it to Not-Nova’s.
“Let me in. Let me in.” Something yanks at Nova—deep, deep inside of her. It unsettles her, that thread. She cannot quantify it, cannot put it to name. Cannot—the rumbling. The air. The snow. She blinks. “Let me in.”
Everything orange and golden and silver, everything that makes Novalise Novalise—it quiets. Goes mute. Like a line falling slack. She closes her eyes, listened to the snow falling, trying to find her own pulse.
Novalise.
Everything vanishes.
Above her, suddenly, through the ever-permanent haze of white clouds—the unmistakable, faraway, descending shape of an imminent Star Destroyer.
Nova inhales, and she feels like she’s taking something out of Hoth’s air—or maybe like she’s stepping back into herself, snapping back into place, waking up—Maker fuck—and she collides with something hard.
Din’s helmet is off. “What,” he says, voice frantic, panicked, “the fuck were you thinking, Nova?”
Tears freeze on her waterline. “I don’t know,” she whispers, and it’s the truth. She feels another sob rising in her throat, pressing a shaking, frozen hand to her mouth, everything in her body trembling, undone. “Din, I—”
He grabs her head with one hand, her collapsing waist with the other. Together, they sink knee-deep into the snow. He pulls her head back. An anchor, a pain point. Just like Bo-Katan did. Less than twenty minutes ago. It feels like a lifetime. “You trying to take on an entire Imperial fleet by yourself?”
“No, I—”
“You’re not fucking invincible,” he snarls.
“No.”
His teeth clench. “Or powerful enough for that.”
Nova shutters her eyes. “I wasn’t thinking—”
“That much,” Din spits, “is clear.”
She stifles a sob. “Did–did you see what I—?”
“Novalise,” Din says, yanking her braid back, hard enough to force her to open her eyes, and she does, and she has never seen him so panicked, so wild, “the only thing I have seen today is you running off like you are either possessed or have a death wish.” His voice is vivid and clear. It would hurt less if he slapped her. “We are about to be annihilated. Get up.”
“There’s something wrong with me,” she whispers, and she cannot tell if it’s loud enough, if he hears it, but Din picks her up, off her feet, carries her, shoves his helmet over her head, instead of his, and starts running.
“I know, baby,” he says, lost in the wind. “I know.”
A ship materializes out of nowhere. It swoops out of the sky like a bird—a glorious, clunky, strange bird. Nova is half-conscious when Din stumbles them both aboard—she’s buckled in, dazed, his helmet taken off her head somewhere along the way, discarded in the corner. She feels like she’s missing something vital.
“Did we get everyone off-planet?”
Wedge looks back at her. “Yeah,” he says, distant, faraway. “Yes.”
“Good,” Nova murmurs, head off elsewhere, eyes unfocused. Bo-Katan pulls the thrusters up, and they’re going, going, gone—
*
They’re not.
The Chimaera and its fleet are spanned out across the entire mouth of space in front of them.
Din swears in every language he knows how. “Bo-Katan,” he whispers.
She does not flinch. “I know.”
“Let me shoot.”
“If any one of us,” Bo-Katan hisses, “could take on an entire Imperial fleet, Din, it would be Novalise the Jedi, not you and your unwitting ability to use this clunker’s gun. And the former is currently incapacitated in the back if our vessel. You want to shoot a round at Thrawn? You’ll get us blow to bits. You have no idea what you’re dealing with.”
“Sitting here is doing us no good either—”
“We can jump,” Wedge says. “Just jump.”
“I’m not leading them to Mandalore.”
“Don’t jump to Mandalore.”
“It’s preloaded in the nav system, Wedge, and we’re staring down the barrel of a fleet. Where else,” Bo-Katan whispers, “could we possibly jump to?”
Silence. Then, from the back of the ship, a gasp.
*
Novalise.
Nova’s eyes fly open. She is not in the clunker from Hoth. She is not anywhere she knows—She is on an Imperial ship. Her heart flips over. “This is not real,” she whispers. “This is not real.”
“Novalise.”
She whips around, exhausted, fight-or-flight flooding through her veins yet again.
“Oh, stars,” she says, her voice breaking down the middle, “Ezra.”
He looks terrible. His hair is overgrown, one of his brilliant purple eyes is black, and he’s severely emaciated. He flashes her a grin. “I owe you one,” he whispers. “Think I can cash in on that right now?”
Nova blinks. “Where are you?”
Ezra points. They’re back on the Rebel starfighter. His finger traces straight to the Chimaera. Nova shakes her head.
“No.”
“Yes. Well, not in the Chimaera. I took over one of the frigates. It’s a really long story. I’ll tell you everything soon. But right now? Now, I’m going to create a diversion. It’ll be chaos. I can block their tracking completely, but only temporarily. You’ll have about fifteen seconds to jump, so the second you see the explosion, you hit hyperdrive, okay?”
“Ezra,” Nova says, weakly, “I am not in control of this ship.”
Ezra looks over his shoulder, then, worriedly, dazzlingly, flashes her a smile. “I have full faith in you.”
“Are you sure,” Nova whispers, “this is going to work?”
“No,” Ezra says, “but I am sure Thrawn will lay siege to your ship and then Hoth if we don’t try.”
Nova lifts her chin. “Okay.”
Ezra smiles. “On the explosion.”
“On the explosion.”
Ezra disappears. Nova opens her eyes. “Bo-Katan,” she calls, half-strangled and woozy, “we’re going to jump.”
“No,” Bo-Katan snarls.
“Bo-Katan—”
“I am not leading Thrawn to Mandalore—”
“In about five seconds,” Nova interrupts, voice ragged, slumping back against her seat, bracing for impact, “one of the Imperial frigates is going to open fire on the Chimaera, disabling their tracking, giving us fifteen seconds of chaos to disappear. We jump then. To Mandalore.”
All three of them whip around to stare at her, with varying levels of incredulity on their faces.
“How do you—”
“Ezra Bridger,” Nova says, hoarsely, “is back on the map.”
They are backlit by an explosion on the Chimaera. Bo-Katan, with only a second of hesitation, punches them into hyperdrive. They slam forward, tunneling through space—it feels like a wormhole, in this ship, not intentionally made to handle intergalactic travel, not at this frequency, not at this carved path, specifically forced between Hoth and Mandalore, and when they empty out into Mandalore’s airspace, and onto Mandalore’s solid ground, none of them speak. They are welcomed back by Mandalorians. By Hera and Chopper, by Grogu.
In the war room, everyone watches in shattered, eerie silence as the battered Chimaera burns Hoth’s ice planet to the ground. Burn is too small of a word. It sieges it. It razes it to nothing. Hoth becomes holocene. Hoth is nothing—not a shard. Nothing but dust.
No one speaks. There is no funeral. There is nothing to gather, nothing to say. Everyone looks, expectantly, to the Mand’alor, a Rebel herself, to incite a great speech about overcoming and fighting and swallowing that stardust to pave the way for the future.
“Novalise,” Din says, softly, so softly.
Nova turns on her heel—silently. She moves away from the Mandalorians, from the Rebels, from everyone she is expected to lead. She is carried by a force that is not her own. She floats through the palace like a ghost, like an apparition, like an after-image of herself.
Novalise—exhausted, alone, locks herself behind the impenetrable door of the Mand’alor’s bathroom. She stares at herself in the mirror and tries to find something to cling to. Something to fight for. Something to burn back.
I HOPE YOU LOVED IT!! please let me know what you think if you're so inclined <3
i have a very busy few weeks coming up (a business trip, my anniversary with my partner, my 27th birthday, and a visit from my best friend) so i'm aiming for a three-week turnaround for the next chapter! CHAPTER 10 WILL (hopefully) BE UP AT 7:30 PM EST ON APRIL 13TH!
SUMMARY: “How much time is on the clock?” Nova asks, and she can feel Din’s reassurance seep back in, lockstep. In unison, like soldiers, the two of them bullet down the hallway. Nova’s breath clouds in the air in front of them. The base is eerie, quiet, muted.
“Eleven minutes,” Din murmurs, barely air, and Nova feels something strange in the air around them. Almost like gunpowder, but not quite. Something like—stardust. Like what happens after a supernova, an asteroid burst, an exploding star. It tastes hollow, burnt. She swallows it whole. A premonition.
AUTHOR'S NOTE: HAPPY SOMETHING HOLY SATURDAY!!! this chapter, while lacking on any smut, has my favorite scene i've ever written—the first one from Din's perspective, if you're curious. it's truly the culmination of this story and everything it's been built to become over the last four years, and i cannot say enough about how much it means to me—and how grateful i am that anyone cares about it even a fraction of that <3 thank you for reading!
If you're new here, Something More & Something Deeper are the first installments in this series, available on here & ao3!
Hello, Novalise. I’ve been waiting for you.
It’s the voice in all of her nightmares—darkened, scathing, ice-cold. Even Hoth would seem hot in comparison. It is an anathema. Putrid. Evil. It’s the voice she heard in Sparmau’s glittering teeth, in the strike of that ominous lightning, in her imagination of what Thrawn’s words would settle out like—crystalline and poisonous, turning the very air around her into stone.
But it’s not a villain tugging at her. It is not something dark, something crawled out of the depths, something she can calcify or crucify or cut clean through.
It is herself—gnawing, dripping. Smiling. Rows and rows of teeth, dripping black blood—spatters of it falling out of her mouth, the sunken corners of her mouth, the hollows of her eyes.
“You’re not real,” Nova breathes, and she recoils. Snow is falling all around her—hailing sideways. It’s obscured the entrance of the base, and even though she’s walked every inch of this place a thousand times over the last few years, even though she’s memorized the schematics, she has lost her way. “You’re not real,” Nova repeats, to this imitation, to this thing, a half-step stronger.
It grins back, tar peeling through her teeth like venom. Everything inside of her runs cold. Nova swallows, taking another step backward, but she doesn’t know which direction she’s running in, doesn’t know which way is up. And if she’s running towards safety, towards the open mouth of the Rebel base—it means that this thing will follow her, will trace her unwitting steps, and can infiltrate it. Can bring the danger right inside—can force every person she loves to swallow it whole.
Nova blinks.
The Not-Nova in front of her takes another jagged step forward. Her neck is tilted at a strange angle, her eyes open wide—pitch-dark, vantablack. Not green. No iris to be found at all—just a black hole, the absence of where the light once was.
“I am as real as you are,” it whispers, still grinning, and chills erupt across Nova’s skin. She feels feverish—dizzy. Sick. “As real as you are.” It sounds like a chant. A corrupted prayer. “As real,” she whispers, the words a dull ache, “as you are.”
“Go away.” It’s desperate—and childish—but it’s all she can muster. Then, slightly more convincingly: “Get out of my head.”
Not-Nova takes a chilling step closer. “Oh, I’m not in your head,” she croons, and then her voice morphs into Din’s, “sweet girl.” More blood sluices through her teeth, turning the snow beneath her staggering, zombie crawl to black. “I’m as real as you are.”
“No,” Nova says, and then fight or flight finally kicks in, and her hands are on her lightsaber before the thought has even traveled through the map of her nerves. She swings it up, blade igniting yellow—golden, a halo of warmth in a place like this, and she slices forward, screaming out a cloud of hot steam in the frigid air between her and this other self, ready to tear her own self apart, she will, she will, if that’s what it takes—
“Hey!”
It cuts through like a bullet. Like a lightning strike. Nova falls—mercifully, her lightsaber dislodged from her grip as she does, yellow retracting into nothing. She’s expecting Din—Din her anchor, her Din, it’s always Din—but it’s not. Bo-Katan is standing in front of her, helmet off, short red hair whipping furiously in the snow-driven wind, eyes wild.
“Bo-Katan,” Nova says, weakly, and Bo-Katan is heaving her up with a strength neither of them currently hold. She leans forward into her grip—thankful, relieved—and then Bo-Katan is grabbing Nova’s braid at the crown of her neck and yanking it up until their eyes meet.
Tears spring forward, desperate and sudden.
“Ow! Bo-Katan, what the—”
“If you cannot keep it together,” Bo-Katan hisses, “I will send Hera back down here to retrieve you. Right now.”
Nova blinks at her, wide-eyed. “I’m fine—”
“Cut the bullshit.” The words are pointed, wielded like knives. “Din and Wedge are already inside, but I saw. I saw, Nova.”
Nova stares, throat suddenly dry. “You saw her—?”
Bo-Katan’s eyes narrow to slits. She doesn’t speak for a minute, but her grip tightens, and a single tear falls. It turns to ice nearly immediately, a glittering memorial frozen to Nova’s brown cheek. “I saw you fighting with the wind. With nothing.” One howling second of wind and utter, stark silence. Nova grasps at straws, then nothing. She closes her shocked, parched mouth. “This is not—you…I need you to keep it together.” Her voice breaks a little on the last word, and finally, finally, Nova sees the furious facade slip, the icy mask crumble.
She blinks, swallows. She nods, and Bo-Katan’s grip on her hair recedes, enough to feel tender instead of threatening. Enough to bring her back to the surface. Level them both down to evenness.
“I can do this,” Nova promises, and Bo-Katan searches her face for a fake, a half-truth. After what feels like ages, she lets go, shoves her helmet over her windblown face, and nods. Nova follows after her—the open door of the Rebel base suddenly reappearing, like it was always there—like she was the one that went elsewhere—and tries to convince both Bo-Katan and herself that it wasn’t a lie.
*
Din’s visor is trained on Nova like a hawk.
Bo-Katan pushes past him, into the frigid tunnel, boots crunching against packed snow, into nothing, as she follows after Wedge. They’re headed into the center of the base—if anyone’s here, they’ll be centralized in the innermost chambers. They’re big on conserving heat on Hoth. The war room, the central hub, the bunks, the mess hall, the comms center—all smack-dab in the middle. If anyone’s here, they’ll funnel them right back out. Easy.
It should be easy.
Din doesn’t move.
Nova shivers. She’s sorely underdressed for anywhere remotely cold, let alone the ice fortress that is Hoth, but the chill has seeped past her skin, sunk straight into her bones. Into her marrow. She stares up at Din, through that impenetrable visor, trying to suss out what expression he’s wearing underneath.
“Nova—”
“I’m here.” She winces. She meant to say fine, but they both know damn well that’s a lie. And, a stealthy, horrible voice whispers, the word here is technically a lie, too. “I’m holding it together,” she whispers, patching it up with another half-truth, and Din cocks his head to the side. Nova swallows.
“There is enough,” he says, voice hard, thick with emotion, even through the modulator, “of a fight here already.” He pauses. “There’s something wrong on this planet. I need you to stay…here with me, Nova. With us. Please.”
Nova winces at that, too. With Din. With them.
With the Alliance.
With herself. Both versions—Novalise. And Andromeda.
She feels—shaken. All of that fight that flooded back into her on Corellia has been knocked loose. Exhaustion is sluicing through her. Black tinges the corner of her vision—like she cannot trust even that. She blinks, once, twice.
Novalise, the voice calls. It beckons. It taunts.
Something inside of her snaps—glowing, hissing. Rebel orange. You called, Nova retaliates, I’m answering.
Nova comes back into herself like a lightsaber, her body reigniting, her shoulders squaring. Her chin lifts up, braid swinging straight down her spine. Din’s visor tracks her movements, watches how she moves—like herself. Not slinking, not desperate, not undone.
Novalise Djarin—Rebel Girl, here to save the day. The darkness, even the kind that’s taken up a home in her skin, can fucking wait.
“How much time is on the clock?” Nova asks, and she can feel Din’s reassurance seep back in, lockstep. In unison, like soldiers, the two of them bullet down the hallway. Nova’s breath clouds in the air in front of them. The base is eerie, quiet, muted.
“Eleven minutes,” Din murmurs, barely air, and Nova feels something strange in the air around them. Almost like gunpowder, but not quite. Something like—stardust. Like what happens after a supernova, an asteroid burst, an exploding star. It tastes hollow, burnt. She swallows it whole. A premonition.
“Where is everyone?”
Din raises a finger to his helmet as they stalk in, closer and closer. Nova’s saber is raised, but unignited. Din’s other hand is curled off-kilter around the base of his blaster. An expert’s hold—lazy to the untrained eye, but Novalise knows better. She’s seen Din drop a thousand men with that blaster alone. She swallows, kicking in doors. Abandoned, that’s the word for what they’re looking at. Most of the base has been abandoned.
“Where is everyone?” she murmurs again, more to herself than to Din, but he responds anyway.
“I don’t know.”
It doesn’t feel right. The base is always quiet, yes, but not…empty. Not like this.
Nova peers around the corner, to her old quarters—where Wedge let her stay, gave her a home again when he found her, abandoned and destitute on Dantooine. There isn’t much there—everything, like an omen or like a metaphor, Nova can’t decide which—has already been relocated to Mandalore. But she goes inside anyway, curling her fingers around a forgotten schematic of one her parents’ combined maps—one that was wrong. One that never encompassed the fullness of the galaxy. She pockets it, blinking away tears she’ll cry later, closing the door behind her.
As if that’ll stop destruction. As if that’ll stop annihilation.
But it’ll preserve it in my memory, Nova thinks, and maybe that’s what matters.
*
They snake in closer and closer to the center of the Rebel base. Din follows Novalise like a soldier. Like a bullet.
Like an omen.
He blinks, and the scene shifts—the first time he laid eyes on her. Not snow, not ice. Lava pits, cracked earth. The same soul he’s tied his heart to, the same path he’s following now, save for one thing.
When Din found Novalise, on Nevarro, she wasn’t Novalise at all.
She said her name was Andromeda. She crashed an X-Wing. It wasn’t her X-Wing—that, she was very adamant about, she would never crash her X-Wing—but it was the only ship she could pilot, and she was in a bad spot, and she had to get out of there. She was a girl made of stardust and laughter and the biggest fucking heart he’d ever seen. She was all warmth—all brown skin and green, green eyes, and teeth that shone brighter than starlight, and Maker, she bowled him over. He didn’t need a pilot, and he certainly didn’t need trouble—and she was trouble. Trouble, because she was running from something that left her haunted; trouble, because she was the kind of beautiful that made people think they had ownership over her; trouble, because she was the purest light he had ever witnessed and he was absolutely terrified of her.
The first time Din touched Andromeda, he had to go lay down. She shocked him—straight through his clothes, his armor—and he grappled with his Creed and with his own anatomy for hours until he realized it wasn’t electricity. It was just her. He couldn’t believe she existed—her kindness. Her warmth. Her goodness. He couldn’t believe she fit into his life—dropped into it from the skies, literally—and made him realize everything he was missing. He couldn’t believe that he had lived thirty-six years without her. Without a lightning strike. Without her touch. Without her light.
The thing was—he didn’t.
Din Djarin dreamed. He dreamed of Nova. He dreamed of the Sanct’yia—this mythical, saintlike goddess, forged from sunlight and silver and the stars above, and she held Nova’s face. And when she told him her chosen name, Novalise, he came closer and closer to salvation. But he didn’t put it together until he made the biggest mistake of his life—leaving her on Dantooine, leaving her at all—and when she came back to him, she came back with something more.
And he came back with the origins of her name. Novalise. From the Mando’a Novay’lain. To radiate. To shine. To survive.
The Nova in front of him—she is not just Novalise. She is equal parts her past and her future—Andromeda and Sanct’yia—and there is something dark trapped under her skin. But as she moves through the Rebel base with one hand on her lightsaber and the Darksaber hanging from her belt—she is everything but a monolith. She is everything. She shines, his Supernova. Even now.
Din swears an oath to whatever higher power is listening that he will not let that ever burn out.
*
“Anything?”
Nova moves through the next set of rooms. She shakes her head, signaling to Din, whose fist is clenched tight around his blaster, the other fiddling with the comms signal filter in his helmet. Her own, nestled into the crook of her ear, crackles with static and an eerie, low thrumming. She tries to shake the noise loose.
“I don’t like this.” Nova shivers at the closeness of Wedge’s voice—like he’s inside her ear, whispering to her. He sounds unmoored, too. She blinks down a flickering, darkened hallway. The Not-Nova reappears, too-sudden, a flash, a lightning strike. She snaps her teeth, and Nova recoils. She reacts like a knife, swinging her saber up, breath catching like a struck match in her throat.
Din’s on her in a heartbeat. “What?”
She shakes her head. Shakes it off. “Nothing.” Nova pushes past him, deeper, after Wedge and Bo-Katan. They’re running out of time. She presses her comm, the hum of electricity sparking in her ear before it pulses through. “Wedge, I need you to fire up the base-wide comms system.” She inhales, exhales. None of them are going to like this. “We’re going to make an announcement.”
“Nova—”
She keeps striding, deeper and deeper into the labyrinth. An ice maze, hanging wires and durasteel floors, peppered with rock salt and grip tape, toes frozen solid in her boots. Nova breathes a cloud of air and feels the darkness calling to her again. It creeps at the edges of her vision, curling spores and tendrils around her iris. Like poison. Venom. Fire licking. But cold, utterly cold.
“Novalise.” That isn’t on the comms. The reprimand—or warning—is for her, and her alone.
Din’s striding after her, his footfalls heavier, his legs infinitely longer. But she’s furious, and she’s jittery, and she’s undone, and Novalise is outpacing him because she knows every inch of this base. She ducks and moves through Hoth’s outpost like an expert. Her Mandalorian is playing catch-up. Bo-Katan and Wedge are trying to hail them both through the comms. The Djarins ignore them both as they weave closer and closer to the central hall; the war room. The four of them—their pronged star, their multi-headed animal—they’re used to living in a command center, around a holotable. They are their own concentric circle.
Novalise.
Nova bares her own teeth. Not now. “I know what it’ll do, Din—”
“The plan was to get in and out. Quickly. Quietly. Under cover. No one is here. Making an announcement over the base-wide comm—”
“Will alert anyone with access to our air-comm to exactly where we are. I understand.”
“That is a terrible idea. For all we know, the Chimaera already has access to our system—”
“Okay, maybe the idea’s a reckless one, maybe—”
“No, not just reckless, Nova. A terrible—”
“And we only have minutes before the Chimaera shows up, and then what? Then what, Din?
“Hothian Squadron, come in.”
Nova stops. Din nearly collides with her. That’s not any of them—not on the ground. That’s Hera. Her heart, kept surprisingly calm until now, is ricocheting off her ribcage. It’s loud—cacophonous. Nova breathes, and the darkness inside her snarls. Laughs.
She blinks, and Din’s outpaced her, finally. He stops her, bracing her, and she sags in his grasp, letting her lightsaber blade detract. The golden light disappears. Vanishes. It leaves them both in Hoth’s anesthetic whiteness, stark blue interior. Every hair on the back of her neck is standing up.
“We hear you, General,” Wedge says. His voice is so much steadier than Nova feels. Her knees—they’re shaking. She cannot look Din in the eye. Not even through the visor. She feels small and hungry and beaten.
I want to fight. I want to save Hoth, Nova had said, so determined, so vital, less than an hour ago. How quickly that was bled out of her.
“The Chimaera,” Hera says, somberly, “is about to penetrate Hoth’s airspace.”
Nova grits her teeth together. Din’s fingers clench around her forearms, tight enough to bruise.
“Come on,” he whispers, and slowly, slowly, like they’re moving through an hourglass, through sand, through amber, they drag through the final doorway to the war room, where Bo-Katan and Wedge are braced against the communications center and holotable. Bo-Katan has her head hung, helmet slung low against her chest. Wedge has his hand over his hurt leg, as if in prayer. Neither of them look up as Nova and Din join them—tightening ranks, a sorry, woeful formation. The galaxy’s mightiest heroes, Nova thinks, and then tears threaten at the corners of her eyes.
“Okay,” Nova says, trying to rally the troops, trying to rally herself, “let’s go. Let’s man the trenches.”
She glances at Bo-Katan, whose head is still slung very low. Her eyebrows are knitted down the middle. Nova tries to catch her eye, but Bo-Katan is looking at something—very, very intensely.
“Hey,” Nova whispers, “let’s go, we have a planet to defend—”
“Novalise,” Bo-Katan spits, harshly, “are you stupid?” Nova recoils. Everything goes shutter-silent. “‘Man the trenches’? They tried that here already. That’s how an entire battalion of Rebels got lost.”
“Take it down a notch,” Din snarls, pouncing on her like a panther. Bo-Katan doesn’t flinch. “Are you listening to me? Don’t you dare take this out on her—”
Wedge blinks off in the distance. “I was there,” he whispers.
Nova’s breath catches in her throat. “What?”
“The last time. When Hoth was attacked. I was there.” He laughs. “And here I am again.”
Sadness chokes Nova like a sieve. “Wedge,” she says, surging toward him, “Wedge, we can fight, we can go–I don’t know, to the front lines, and shoot the Chimaera, we can fight—”
“Wait. Hera,” Bo-Katan interrupts, “I have a read on one Star Destroyer.”
One awful, silent second. Static crackling. Then: “Yes.”
“And,” Bo-Katan says, her voice jumping an octave, “...more.”
Nova looks to Din, then to Wedge. All of them, at once, move over to Bo-Katan’s screen—where smaller ships are starting to blink into existence on the radar. Nothing as large as Thrawn’s titanic Star Destroyer, yes—but TIE fighters, bombers, defenders, frigates, freighters.
“Oh,” Hera says, and it sounds like she’s been punched in the stomach.
Bo-Katan’s eyes snap upwards. “What?” Her voice is hoarse. “Hera, what?”
Hera doesn’t speak.
“General Syndulla?” Wedge leans forward. “Hera!”
Static. Then, slowly, “...Stars. He’s…It’s not—it’s not just the Chimaera.” Bo-Katan’s eyes connect with Nova’s, and for the first time, Novalise sees what complete and utter despair looks like on Bo-Katan Kryze. “He has a whole fucking fleet.”
Nova turns away.
“We have no chance.” That’s Din. “We have to go. Now.”
“The rest of the base—”
“Wedge,” Din snarls, “there’s no one here.”
They’re arguing. Nova knows they’re arguing, but it fades out. It fades out, because the chittering, clicking noise is back, and her eyes are closed, because she knows if she opens them, the Not-Nova is going to be in front of her, choking the life out of her, and the last thing she is ever going to see is this place. This Rebel base, where she was born again, after she died, after she died and came back to life. After she remade herself, again. After she became Novalise, again. Her life—it has been a series of rebuilding herself up from ashes, from ruin, and Nova is so, so tired of being a savior. Of being an alchemist. Of forging light from darkness. And now, even that ability has been corrupted—her shine, her light. The villain—whoever it is—Jacterr Calican, Moff Gideon, Ladmeny Sparmau, Grand Admiral Thrawn, it does not matter—the villain in her story is going to make it burn instead. And all Nova wanted was a chance. One chance—to defend Hoth. To keep one home alive.
It was a slim chance when it was Thrawn and his entire Star Destroyer.
But with an entire reanimated Imperial Fleet, conjured from Deep Space?
Hoth won’t just burn. It will be obliterated.
Novalise, the voice calls.
Yes, Nova snarls, I am.
Nova opens her eyes. “Hera,” she says, stalking forward, wrenching the comm out of Bo-Katan’s hands, “get the fuck out of here.”
“No—”
“You may outrank me on Hoth, but in a grand total of ten minutes, Hoth will cease to exist,” Nova interrupts. “Mandalore is hosting all Hothian refugees and Rebel Alliance members until further notice. Therefore, as the Mand’alor, I am ordering you to take my son out of dangerous territory and to safer ground. Once you are there safely, and only when you are there safely, you are to contact General Leia Organa and inform her of what has happened to Hoth. Tell her Mand’alor Novalise Djarin is requesting her immediate aid.”
“Novalise, I want to—”
“I’m not done. There is a holopad in the bag I left on my bed. In it is a message—” Nova swallows, inhales, exhales, “—for Luke Skywalker. In the event that he shows up and we…do not, he needs to get it. That’s imperative. Is that clear?”
“Nova—”
“Hera,” Nova says, “please, please get Grogu, and yourself, and your insane droid to Mandalore.”
Silence. Nova can feel her family behind her staring holes into her skull. She can feel the darkness in front of her pulsing, waiting for a second of weakness. She does not yield to either. Not until Hera—strong, unbreakable Hera, turned vulnerable, staring down the mouth of an entire disappeared Imperial fleet alone—is out of the gaping maw of danger.
“Message received, Mand’alor,” Hera says, and Nova hears the unmistakable whoosh of warp powering up. “Ghost over and out.”
Nova turns around. Slowly. Painfully. “This base,” she whispers, “is not empty.”
Wedge shakes his head. “Nova—”
“I can feel them,” she says, and a sob finally wrenches itself free from her throat. She stabs her chest with her forefinger, forcefully. Hard enough to bruise. “There is something here. Souls. If there are people left on this base, I am not leaving them behind.”
Bo-Katan’s eyes flash. Stony. Hard. With the glint of a weapon. “You are not suited to be making decisions right now.”
Din growls. “Bo-Katan—”
“She’s right.” Nova doesn’t take her eyes off her best friend—a blade, this version of Bo-Katan, but her best friend all the same. “I’m not.”
One long, terrible second. Then, finally: “What do you want?”
“I want to make one, singular base-wide comm announcement. Code red. Evacuation. Anyone on-base will know what that means, and anyone intercepting it will guess, but not know where people will evacuate to. Once we’re clear of Hoth’s airspace, we can beam Mandalore’s location to Rebel vessels to avoid interception.”
Bo-Katan exhales through her nostrils, a cloud of smoke. “Okay.”
“You both start moving toward the ship,” Nova says, “Din and I will be right behind you.”
And they go. There are a million words to exchange, but no time. They go, and Nova breathes, closing her eyes. Din is staring her down, she can feel it, but Nova doesn’t face him until she’s placed on every alarm and Hoth is swirling in red, alert blaring our in staccato rhythm, and she looks up at her Mandalorian, feeling the danger get closer and closer as the sirens blare, as the darkness calls.
“Novalise—”
“I need,” she whispers, her voice ragged, uneven, “a second.”
Din is strong, unyielding. Nova feels like she’s standing on ice, on something about to shatter. Around them, the alarm shrieks. Novalise is shredded—sluiced through in a million emotions. She is choking on poison. She is hallucinating. She is vantablack. She is dancing, laughing. She is dying. She is tipping forward into an inkwell. She is naked with the sun on her skin. She is on Naator. She is alone in a world between worlds. She is nowhere. She is everywhere.
Novalise.
“I’m here.”
“No,” Din says, worriedly, forcefully, “you’re not.”
Something snaps inside of her. Something dark—raw. It takes control. Nova blinks.
“Nova,” he says, squeezing her, thumbs digging into her cheekbones, dragging her back to reality, “we have to run.”
“I want to fight,” she protests, and Din starts dragging her towards the exit. Nova screams. A guttural, bloodcurdling one. “No! No! This is my home! I want to fight!”
“This is not your home,” Din says, tiredly, pulling her back from the nightmare, pulling her away from the ice, “not anymore. Come on, baby.” She can hear the words that he isn’t saying, loud and clear. Come back to me.
“He’s going to annihilate it,” Nova says, and she feels like she’s tumbling. She’s stumbling, swaying, tripping over her feet. Are people rushing around her—she can’t tell. She cannot tell. She thinks she’s in the cargo bay—her breath fogs out in front of her. Distracting her. She can feel the thrash, the cold, unflappable danger of Thrawn and his unkillable fleet. It flushes through her veins like fear. Burn it. Burn it. “He can’t. He can’t.”
“Nova—”
“No.” They’re almost on the ship now. The engines fire up—full flash. Nova can feel the sudden heat. But she pulls free. Somehow—out of Din’s iron grasp. She yanks herself free. He stares at her. Wildly. Under the visor, she can feel it. Betrayed, that stare. She has power. She has the Force. She has the darkness. “I will not let him wipe Hoth out.”
“Novalise.” Not right now, Nova thinks. My name does not mean to shine. It means something stronger than that. More destructive.
And she runs out of the hangar and into Hoth’s unrelenting cold.
*
Wedge watches through the window as Nova slips out of Din’s grip and runs out into the snow. He wrenches himself free from the seatbelt, but Bo-Katan slams him back into the seat. She’s stronger than she looks—no, he thinks, dully, as the wind is knocked out of his lungs—Bo-Katan Kryze looks like she could take down an entire army single-handedly, but Maker, that hurt.
“Nova’s—”
“That,” Bo-Katan says, lowly, all of the life drained out of her, “is not Nova.”
Wedge feels sucker-punched. “What?”
Bo-Katan forces him back into the chair. “Buckle up.”
Wedge blinks. “What the hell are you talking about?” His voice is ragged. Wheezy. They never should have come here. “No, I–I’m not buckling anything. We can’t just—we’re not fucking leaving her here—”
“Of course we’re not,” Bo-Katan says, pointing, her finger a blade out the window. Through the storm, Wedge can barely make out Din’s beskar hurtling after her. Bo-Katan flips all the switches, getting the ship ready to jet down the runway, which is nonexistent, covered with slip ice and snow, but they’ve flown in worse conditions. “He’s getting her right now.”
Wedge, dazed, buckles in. “What is happening,” he whispers, tears welling up in the corners of his eyes. “What do you mean that’s not Nova?”
Bo-Katan doesn’t look at him. Purposefully. She pulls the thrusters back, letting the ship’s engine warm up. On Hoth, even with the ships specifically designed to be weather-resistant for ice and cold, every so often, the engines can short-circuit. And if they are stuck here, now, with an entire Imperial fleet headed their way, about to blast Hoth into nothingness to—well, Wedge still doesn’t understand the details, cannot fathom why Thrawn wants to destroy the Rebel base other than to send a message of general death and despair, especially because everyone is so scattered, and perhaps to incite another war—they’re fucked. He feels—feverish. He thinks his wound is infected. The ship makes a grinding, whining sound, and it jolts Wedge back into the jittery pit of fear that was Bo-Katan’s first sentence.
“Bo-Katan.”
“Wedge, buckle up—”
“What the fuck do you mean,” he snaps, leagues angrier than he ever gets, “that is not Nova?”
Bo-Katan, rightfully, recoils. “There is something,” she whispers, “wrong with her. There has been ever since we landed out in the Unknown Regions. Can’t you feel it? She’s—not herself. No. Not herself at all. Haunted.”
Wedge blinks. “She’s—she’s losing her home, again, she’s getting chased down by someone evil and dangerous again, she’s having to save the galaxy from a massive threat, again—”
“Yes. And something is seriously wrong with her. Fucking around in her head for parts.”
Wedge laughs. High and mirthless. “So, what—Nova’s possessed? Really? We are not having this conversation.”
Bo-Katan glares at him. “You have,” she whispers, “absolutely no idea what I have seen, Wedge.” And something about the timbre of her voice, low and wobbling, exhausted and undone, makes his stomach pierce through like a knife. “You’ve spent your life in the stars, flyboy. Shooting at TIE fighters and knocking idiot stormtrooper skulls together. Fixing ships on Rebel bases. While you and your Jedi friends were celebrating saving the galaxy, Mandalore was getting razed and pillaged and glassed. Burned to the fucking ground. I lost my family. My sister. And I have seen people come back from the dead. I have seen magic, Wedge—and it’s not what you think.”
Wedge feels like all the air has been sucked out of the starfighter. “Bo-Katan—”
“We’re not talking about good versus evil,” she whispers. “We are not talking about strategy, or war games, or being warriors. The second we went after Ezra, the game changed.” She stares at him like she’s begging him to understand something—something Wedge fundamentally cannot. “Something…unholy has Novalise.”
Wedge takes a shallow breath. The ominous blinking of Thrawn’s fleet creeps closer and closer. “Fly,” he says. “Bo, we need to get in the air.”
“Wedge,” she says, “I’m sorry. About Hoth. I really am.”
It’s not the time. It’s the worst timing in the galaxy, really. But that’s Bo-Katan—terrible timing for genuine feelings, and Wedge musters up a tiny smile before she’s hitting the thrusters and he’s saying a small goodbye to the place he’s called home for the last twenty years of his life.
“We’re bringing her back,” he says, more to himself than her, but then panic flares in his chest and he needs to confirm it. “We’re bringing Nova back, right?”
Bo-Katan affixes him with a sour look. “Only Din can bring her back,” she says, “but we’re picking them both off the ground.”
Wedge swallows. “Gonna be tight.” On the screen, the fleet blinks closer. And closer. “Getting them.”
Bo-Katan narrows her eyes, punches the thrusters, and leaves the docking bay in the dust. “Gonna be a fucking miracle.”
*
Nova’s fast.
She’s fast, and she’s motivated by something Din cannot fathom, cannot wrap his head around. She promised, is all he keeps thinking. She promised that she wouldn’t be a martyr. Never again. She promised she wouldn’t run from me. She promised. Anger is wearing him like a carcass, like an animal. Like the bullet he became down on Corellia, a blade, a weapon of destruction. He’s seeing red.
A predator. He’s tracking her like a predator. Din’s clenching his fists, trying to regulate it, keep it under control, because—he cannot. She is not a bounty. She is not a target. She is the love of his life, the holiest thing he’s ever held in his hands. But she is—she is…
“Novalise!”
The storm is bright—white-out. He can barely make out anything, even through his visor, even with his heat sensor mapping. Terror runs through him—Nova doesn’t have armor on. She doesn’t have anything on other than Hera’s borrowed clothes and her own boots. No helmet, even. Just clothes. Not even suitable for the inside of Hoth’s base, let alone the tundra out here. Maker, if Thrawn doesn’t incinerate the planet first, she’ll die out here from exposure alone.
He tries to regulate himself. What is she chasing? What could she possibly have seen?
Not the fleet. They entered airspace—what was that, six minutes ago? Seven? They’ll be entering the atmosphere soon. Within firing distance. If they have a planet destruction device, then they’re all fucked. Bo-Katan and Wedge will be airborne within a minute if they aren’t already, Din’s been ignoring his comms to search for Nova, and even with the starfighter having both of their locations, it’ll be like trying to find a needle in a haystack. Worse. Worse, because there’s also an Imperial fleet trying to bomb the place into nothingness.
“Novalise!”
*
Novalise.
“I’m here!” Nova roars, into the whiteness, into the whipping storm. Into the whistling, unsettled silence. Something is so, so off. “I’m here. What do you want from me?”
She appears. Her mirror-image. Her awful self, this alter-ego. Flickers into place like a hologram. Smiles with a mouth full of black blood, like tar. “Novalise,” she sighs.
Nova screams, loud, earth-shattering. It echoes off of nothing. Evaporates into the storm.
“Good. Anger.”
“What,” Nova whispers, “do you want from me?”
Not-Nova steps forward, lifting a hand like she’s going to stroke her hair. Nova recoils. “I want you to fight.”
Nova throws up her hands, incredulous. “I WANT TO FIGHT!” she screams, into the storm.
Not-Nova flashes closer. Before Nova can stop her, she presses a thumbprint to her forehead, right between her eyebrows.
A flood—a feeling. Resonance. Blue lightning. A thread. Let’s follow it: Thrawn has to be close, now. He is not in her head. He has appeared in no visions—no dreams. He does not have the Force. He is just cunning. Just terror. She is standing on the precipice. The darkness drip-drip-drips. She turns on her heel—there is lightning. There is the sizzle-flash of a red lightsaber. There is laughter and happiness, too. There is the Mandalorian war room and Din’s mouth against hers and the belly of a ship and the gaping maw of darkness. There is a basin full of silver liquid. There is Nova plunging headfirst into it. Her lightsaber. The darksaber. A world of charged lines, paths leading off in a thousand alternate universes. Her parents. Andromeda. Her future. Novalise, Novalise, Novalise.
Nova opens her eyes.
Not-Nova’s eyes are open wide, eerie and unblinking, smile plastered on her face. “Let me in,” she croons. “Let me fight.”
“Let me fight,” Nova repeats.
The air around her rumbles.
She raises her palm, touches it to Not-Nova’s.
“Let me in. Let me in.” Something yanks at Nova—deep, deep inside of her. It unsettles her, that thread. She cannot quantify it, cannot put it to name. Cannot—the rumbling. The air. The snow. She blinks. “Let me in.”
Everything orange and golden and silver, everything that makes Novalise Novalise—it quiets. Goes mute. Like a line falling slack. She closes her eyes, listened to the snow falling, trying to find her own pulse.
Novalise.
Everything vanishes.
Above her, suddenly, through the ever-permanent haze of white clouds—the unmistakable, faraway, descending shape of an imminent Star Destroyer.
Nova inhales, and she feels like she’s taking something out of Hoth’s air—or maybe like she’s stepping back into herself, snapping back into place, waking up—Maker fuck—and she collides with something hard.
Din’s helmet is off. “What,” he says, voice frantic, panicked, “the fuck were you thinking, Nova?”
Tears freeze on her waterline. “I don’t know,” she whispers, and it’s the truth. She feels another sob rising in her throat, pressing a shaking, frozen hand to her mouth, everything in her body trembling, undone. “Din, I—”
He grabs her head with one hand, her collapsing waist with the other. Together, they sink knee-deep into the snow. He pulls her head back. An anchor, a pain point. Just like Bo-Katan did. Less than twenty minutes ago. It feels like a lifetime. “You trying to take on an entire Imperial fleet by yourself?”
“No, I—”
“You’re not fucking invincible,” he snarls.
“No.”
His teeth clench. “Or powerful enough for that.”
Nova shutters her eyes. “I wasn’t thinking—”
“That much,” Din spits, “is clear.”
She stifles a sob. “Did–did you see what I—?”
“Novalise,” Din says, yanking her braid back, hard enough to force her to open her eyes, and she does, and she has never seen him so panicked, so wild, “the only thing I have seen today is you running off like you are either possessed or have a death wish.” His voice is vivid and clear. It would hurt less if he slapped her. “We are about to be annihilated. Get up.”
“There’s something wrong with me,” she whispers, and she cannot tell if it’s loud enough, if he hears it, but Din picks her up, off her feet, carries her, shoves his helmet over her head, instead of his, and starts running.
“I know, baby,” he says, lost in the wind. “I know.”
A ship materializes out of nowhere. It swoops out of the sky like a bird—a glorious, clunky, strange bird. Nova is half-conscious when Din stumbles them both aboard—she’s buckled in, dazed, his helmet taken off her head somewhere along the way, discarded in the corner. She feels like she’s missing something vital.
“Did we get everyone off-planet?”
Wedge looks back at her. “Yeah,” he says, distant, faraway. “Yes.”
“Good,” Nova murmurs, head off elsewhere, eyes unfocused. Bo-Katan pulls the thrusters up, and they’re going, going, gone—
*
They’re not.
The Chimaera and its fleet are spanned out across the entire mouth of space in front of them.
Din swears in every language he knows how. “Bo-Katan,” he whispers.
She does not flinch. “I know.”
“Let me shoot.”
“If any one of us,” Bo-Katan hisses, “could take on an entire Imperial fleet, Din, it would be Novalise the Jedi, not you and your unwitting ability to use this clunker’s gun. And the former is currently incapacitated in the back if our vessel. You want to shoot a round at Thrawn? You’ll get us blow to bits. You have no idea what you’re dealing with.”
“Sitting here is doing us no good either—”
“We can jump,” Wedge says. “Just jump.”
“I’m not leading them to Mandalore.”
“Don’t jump to Mandalore.”
“It’s preloaded in the nav system, Wedge, and we’re staring down the barrel of a fleet. Where else,” Bo-Katan whispers, “could we possibly jump to?”
Silence. Then, from the back of the ship, a gasp.
*
Novalise.
Nova’s eyes fly open. She is not in the clunker from Hoth. She is not anywhere she knows—She is on an Imperial ship. Her heart flips over. “This is not real,” she whispers. “This is not real.”
“Novalise.”
She whips around, exhausted, fight-or-flight flooding through her veins yet again.
“Oh, stars,” she says, her voice breaking down the middle, “Ezra.”
He looks terrible. His hair is overgrown, one of his brilliant purple eyes is black, and he’s severely emaciated. He flashes her a grin. “I owe you one,” he whispers. “Think I can cash in on that right now?”
Nova blinks. “Where are you?”
Ezra points. They’re back on the Rebel starfighter. His finger traces straight to the Chimaera. Nova shakes her head.
“No.”
“Yes. Well, not in the Chimaera. I took over one of the frigates. It’s a really long story. I’ll tell you everything soon. But right now? Now, I’m going to create a diversion. It’ll be chaos. I can block their tracking completely, but only temporarily. You’ll have about fifteen seconds to jump, so the second you see the explosion, you hit hyperdrive, okay?”
“Ezra,” Nova says, weakly, “I am not in control of this ship.”
Ezra looks over his shoulder, then, worriedly, dazzlingly, flashes her a smile. “I have full faith in you.”
“Are you sure,” Nova whispers, “this is going to work?”
“No,” Ezra says, “but I am sure Thrawn will lay siege to your ship and then Hoth if we don’t try.”
Nova lifts her chin. “Okay.”
Ezra smiles. “On the explosion.”
“On the explosion.”
Ezra disappears. Nova opens her eyes. “Bo-Katan,” she calls, half-strangled and woozy, “we’re going to jump.”
“No,” Bo-Katan snarls.
“Bo-Katan—”
“I am not leading Thrawn to Mandalore—”
“In about five seconds,” Nova interrupts, voice ragged, slumping back against her seat, bracing for impact, “one of the Imperial frigates is going to open fire on the Chimaera, disabling their tracking, giving us fifteen seconds of chaos to disappear. We jump then. To Mandalore.”
All three of them whip around to stare at her, with varying levels of incredulity on their faces.
“How do you—”
“Ezra Bridger,” Nova says, hoarsely, “is back on the map.”
They are backlit by an explosion on the Chimaera. Bo-Katan, with only a second of hesitation, punches them into hyperdrive. They slam forward, tunneling through space—it feels like a wormhole, in this ship, not intentionally made to handle intergalactic travel, not at this frequency, not at this carved path, specifically forced between Hoth and Mandalore, and when they empty out into Mandalore’s airspace, and onto Mandalore’s solid ground, none of them speak. They are welcomed back by Mandalorians. By Hera and Chopper, by Grogu.
In the war room, everyone watches in shattered, eerie silence as the battered Chimaera burns Hoth’s ice planet to the ground. Burn is too small of a word. It sieges it. It razes it to nothing. Hoth becomes holocene. Hoth is nothing—not a shard. Nothing but dust.
No one speaks. There is no funeral. There is nothing to gather, nothing to say. Everyone looks, expectantly, to the Mand’alor, a Rebel herself, to incite a great speech about overcoming and fighting and swallowing that stardust to pave the way for the future.
“Novalise,” Din says, softly, so softly.
Nova turns on her heel—silently. She moves away from the Mandalorians, from the Rebels, from everyone she is expected to lead. She is carried by a force that is not her own. She floats through the palace like a ghost, like an apparition, like an after-image of herself.
Novalise—exhausted, alone, locks herself behind the impenetrable door of the Mand’alor’s bathroom. She stares at herself in the mirror and tries to find something to cling to. Something to fight for. Something to burn back.
I HOPE YOU LOVED IT!! please let me know what you think if you're so inclined <3
i have a very busy few weeks coming up (a business trip, my anniversary with my partner, my 27th birthday, and a visit from my best friend) so i'm aiming for a three-week turnaround for the next chapter! CHAPTER 10 WILL (hopefully) BE UP AT 7:30 PM EST ON APRIL 13TH!
SUMMARY: They will take on the darkness together. Never alone. Never again.
He takes the blade. They are both soldiers, after all. A battlefield is in front of them; their family on the other side.
Nova touches her forehead to his helmeted one, kissing skin to steel. Din closes his eyes, imagining the feeling of her heartbeat in his palms, her lips against his, his hands closed around nothing but warmth. I would do anything for you, he thinks. I will do everything for you.
“We’re going to make it,” she whispers, and Din doesn’t know if it’s a promise or a prayer, but he believes her.
“On your mark,” he murmurs, stroking a line over her cheek. It comes back bloody. He doesn’t dare think about what that means.
When Nova charges over the hill, Din follows her like a bullet.
AUTHOR'S NOTE: HAPPY SOMETHING HOLY SATURDAY!!! unsettling and weird narrative-driven romance lovers... this one's for you <3
If you're new here, Something More & Something Deeper are the first installments in this series, available on here & ao3!
The hologram—it pulses. Chitters. Then flares.
Nova is watching the hologram. Din is watching Nova. There’s something that’s plummeted in her stomach. The hologram in his hands is alive. Then dead. Then alive again. Something has shifted, just in the last few seconds. It hangs heavily in the air around them. Nova can taste it, can sense it, can hear it ringing in the sheer, stark silence.
Din curses, slapping at the hologram. “Bo-Katan. Come in.”
Static. Where there was a blue figure before is just air and that same static.
Din tries again. “Bo-Katan. Come in. Can you hear me? Over.”
Nova shakes her head. Once, twice, three times, trying to keep the gnawing in her stomach at bay. She shivers, whispering to it, trying to placate it, hold it. “No,” she murmurs to it, the displacing, unfettered silence. She barely breathes it: “Not here.”
Din’s head snaps to her. “What?”
She swallows, trying to cover her slip. “No signal. Here.”
He watches her like a hawk under the visor. She knows he can feel it, the vantablack poison that’s flowing through her veins, unquiet and undone. But Nova lifts her chin, pointing towards the inner tangle of the city, past the graveyard of bodies she knows Din left in his wake.
“Let’s go—”
“Hell of a fight happening in these parts,” Wedge’s voice blares, clipped through the transmitter, “could really use some backup.”
Nova feels relief and irritation flare through her in equal measure. Relief, because they’re still, amazingly, blissfully, alive. Irritation, because the display surrounding Bo-Katan and Wedge’s tinny, rigid, mid-fight bodies is showing even more stormtroopers.
“Where are you?” She’s over the hologram in a second. Din’s visor is still trained on her, not moving an inch. Nova can feel his eyes boring a hole into her own, and she doesn’t dare look at him head-on.
“Middle—” Bo-Katan grunts, firing a precise round at a trooper, dropping three in his wake, “—of the city center. Hurry up, would you?”
“Got sidetracked.”
Through the azure light of the hologram, Bo-Katan affixes Din with a scathing, unimpressed look, eyes flicking up and down. Unimpressed. Judging. Knowing exactly what he’s hiding in that word. So Bo-Katan. She doesn’t have the time to do any of it, and it makes Nova’s heart ache even more. “I’m sure you did.”
“We’re on our way,” Nova says, fingers fumbling over the hilt of her lightsaber, tripping once, twice, until she latches on securely. “Hold on, okay?”
“We’re—BAM!—cutting through the west side,” Bo-Katan grits out, interrupted by another blaster shot. “There’s a small underpass, past a block of flattened buildings. Can’t miss it. Meet you in the middle. Don’t get lost. And when I said hurry, I meant it.” And she clicks off, leaving Nova and Din in the darkness, with nothing but the wind and the crumbling structures of Corellia and all their ghosts.
Nova swallows, pulling the jacket she loaned from Hera—half-destroyed, now—over her shoulders, tucking the loose mess of her curls into the collar. Din reaches out, lightning-quick, and grabs her chin, hooking one finger underneath the curve of it, bringing her face flush against the visor. “What?” she breathes. The heat of it fogs against the beskar. Something low and hungry snarls inside of her belly. Nova flinches, trying to ignore it. It still beckons. Stretches. Yearns.
“Something is wrong,” Din murmurs. “With you. It wasn’t before. Is now.”
Nova tries to shake her head. Din holds steady. He doesn’t speak, capturing her there, under the weight of his body and nothing else.
“Din—”
“Right?”
Nova lifts her chin, away from his grip. He does not falter. She sighs, sinking back into it. “Yes. But—”
“Can you fight?”
Nova blinks. But it’s not the time. That’s what she was going to say.
But he isn’t coddling her. He isn’t protesting.
She swallows it down. She will fight the ringing in her ears, the drip-drip-drip of venom in her blood. Something is wrong—Din’s right. She is off, now, somehow shipwrecked against the violence and unsettling living inside of her, knocked loose by the fighting or the fucking, she cannot tell.
But she is here. Novalise can fight. And something that Corellia reminded her of was that she wants to.
“Yes,” she breathes. For one earth-shattering, painful second, Din does not react. And then he nods, and then he’s leading her deeper into the entrails of Coronet City. His steps are even, determined. His blaster is notched in one hand and the other is firmly latched in hers. Nova follows where his boots leave, imprinting her own into the ground behind him.
In the utter darkness, she almost doesn’t notice the dead things—the stormtroopers and bounty hunters. They’re scattered across the ground, discarded. Like leaves. Insignificant. Bodies upon bodies. Maker, there must be—fifty. No, seventy. No… a hundred. Maybe more. Nova swallows as Din cuts a clean path through the men he slaughtered, kicking armor and weapons aside with his steel-toed boots.
“Din—”
“No mercy.” The words come out clipped. Dangerous. “I made them pay for it.”
“You…you did this alone? There were so many—”
He whirls around. They’re standing in a graveyard of filth and vermin, of bodies belonging to people that meant them harm. Nova tears her gaze off the armor—strange, these stormtroopers’ armor, it itches at her—to look at her Mandalorian. He is a knife, a blade. He could cut her clean through. He yanks her closer, tighter, until her body is pressed flush up against the armor. “I could have killed,” he snarls, voice heavy and thick, “a thousand of them.” He exhales, languid through the vocoder. “It still wouldn’t have been enough.”
That hunger, dark and twisting, flares again. Nova inhales a sharp, stuttered breath. “There will be more ahead,” she whispers.
Din curls his lip over his teeth. Nova can’t see his smile, but she knows it’s there. It’s palpable, as heavy and imposing as the storm hanging in the air above them, and that too stokes a fire in her belly, igniting a spark that she’s not sure she can control.
“Good.” One word. It siphons through the air. He snarls it, like whatever possessed him earlier is still rattling around inside.
Nova’s mouth opens. “Din—”
She’s not sure what she’s going to say. That this place is ruining them. That they’ve both been possessed, and she’s not sure either demon has left. That she’s terrified of what’s waiting for them on Hoth. That she’s scareder still of the monsters in both of their chests, let out to destroy, unsure if that can be reigned back in. That the good that lit her up, golden and divine, has been corrupted, and Novalise is horrified and alive in equal measure—
But then a blaster flares in the dark, once, twice, and the moment is gone. Din’s visor is secured on hers. Nova allows a small, quiet nod. They both know what that means—later. Like everything else, they’ll address it later.
They push the ghosts and blood aside. There will be plenty of room for that once they get Bo-Katan and Wedge, off this gods-forsaken planet, and try to save Hoth from Grand Admiral Thrawn and whatever destruction he brings in his wake.
In the pitch-dark, in unison, Novalise and Din run in the only direction they know. Towards their friends. Towards that light.
*
“More.”
“Bo-Katan,” Wedge manages, through gritted teeth, “I’m giving ‘em all I got.”
Bo-Katan snarls, a low, angry thing, and Wedge swallows. He doesn’t have armor to hide under. No helmets, nothing to keep him shielded. He grits his jaw down, ducking and hiding behind pieces of scrap metal, reloading his blaster with the half-measures of artillery he found in the trooper’s discarded one a few klicks back.
He doesn’t have time to consider that it was once a Rebel blaster, the one that he picked up. That’s the only reason those bullets fit in his gun. He swallows, looking at Bo-Katan through the haze and smoke. Her helmet is as blue and dangerous as the low light of the night is, and she’s moving like a weapon, because she is. General Kryze, Mandalorian Princess, Commander of the Nite Owls. His sharp and kind friend Bo-Katan, a double-edged sword, a dichotomy of sorts—right now, she is nothing but that aforementioned blade. She’s exhausted, she’s undone. She isn’t slowing down.
He is. He wants to. He’s old, Wedge. And injured. His leg is bruised to all hell. Probably has a few broken toes, if he were to guess. And he is completely unused to fighting these battles on the ground. He wants to be back up there. In the stars. On Hoth. He’s itching for it—to defend his home. That’s the only battle Wedge Antilles wants to be a part of right now. Even if it’s a losing one. Even if they’ve already lost.
He, like the rest of them, wants the hell off this planet.
Maker, they’re so out of their league in this one. He sighs, reloads, and pops back up, aiming to stun.
“Wedge,” Bo-Katan warns. But her voice is soft, like she’s reminding him, not chastising him.
He sighs again. He resets his blaster to kill.
*
Years ago, before anything truly holy ever fell in his hands, before anything but the Creed crept into his head, Din Djarin dreamed of a girl. She was a saint of sorts. A queen, but beyond that. Something sanctimonious. She was silver and gilded, something divine. Honey and freesia, lavender and midnight. Laughter spilled from her lips. Sweetness undulated from her hips. She was not a blade. She was not a knife. She was something he did not dare pray to—something holier than even that.
She was his Novalise. She was his salvation.
He did not know that yet. He would not know it for years to come. He watched her in flashes, in supercuts. In intermittent, stuttering pauses when he closed his eyes, in the fleeting moments when he was granted rest. Somewhere, in between killing for bringing in bounties and killing for savoring in the bloodlust, Din dreamed. Sometimes, it was the memory of his parents. Sometimes, it was of the home he left behind. Rarely was it ever about the future ahead. He didn’t allow himself to dabble in that happiness, let it linger on his tongue. He was afraid of believing in something like that. Something good. Something more.
Divinity was not meant for Din Djarin.
Until it was.
Divinity walks in front of him now, and Nova is walking like she did in every dream, every hallucination, every premonition.
Every nightmare. It calls. It beckons.
That’s what scares him. Nova is Nova until she isn’t—where she goes, off into that listing, hollow place, where her eyes are not her own. He dreams of her, she dreams of teeth. There’s a metaphor in that, but she’s the one with the map to all those metaphors, and he’s the one with dark matter and handfuls of blood, and he does not know where hers stops and his begins. And some part of him thinks there’s something pious in that too. Something holy, something he can whisper a prayer to, something he can take to his grave.
But the only graves in front of him are the ones of their enemies. He has the blood smeared across his beskar—that sweet nectar of war—to prove it. Nova is Nova. Right now, when it matters, she is wholly herself. He is watching her like a hawk, like a falcon. Like himself.
Selfishly, he needs her to be Nova. The galaxy needs Novalise, yes, their silver salve, their swinging savior, but he needs his Nova.
In his dreams, that figure—she was called the Sanct’yia. In this lifetime, she is called Novalise.
In all of them, she shines.
“What are you thinking about?”
Her words are so faint, Din barely hears them. He swallows. It’s audible through the vocoder. “You.” One word—the truth, all of it.
Nova turns around halfway, shooting him a glance over her shoulder. “Can’t afford to get distracted, Mandalorian,” she whispers. “Even by all of this.” She gives her shoulders a little shimmy, gestures to her torn shirt, her flowing mess of hair, half piled up at the crown of her head. She’s joking. Din’s never felt more serious. Then, all breath: “Get your head in the game.” It’s so like how she used to speak to him—flirty, light—like she was keeping all the oxygen alive in the air around them by her voice alone—that Din feels himself fall in love all over again.
He grunts in response. She knows how to decode that.
Nova winks. A strange expression flutters over her face. Pain—no. It’s not that—it’s like she’s trying to hear a whisper she’s too far away to hear. He can’t tell if that’s the otherness speaking to her, or if it’s the Force, or if it’s something else entirely, but when Nova’s eyes flutter open, the light in them is full-force, crystal-clear.
“We’re close,” she breathes, and Din nods. Nova’s fingers flutter over the hilt of her saber, then the Darksaber, and then, after a moment of deliberation, she palms it, fists it, and places it firmly in his grasp.
He sighs.
“Take it.”
Din fixes her with the same look he did earlier. The same moment, lived over and over again. Deja vu, how it calls to them. “Novalise,” he whispers.
“I know.” And she does. She knows that he struggles against the blade, that he doesn’t fight naturally with it, that something else takes over. That he becomes an animal. That he slices and cleaves until all that is left is blood and sinew and bone. He will become a pit of a man for her, over and over again, if that’s what it takes. But it takes a toll, wielding the Darksaber, on them both. All of this is to say: Nova knows what she’s asking him to do. Din knows he will do it in a heartbeat.
It is an oil spill, leaching vantablack, whispering poison. And they are swallowing it in equal measure. They will take on the darkness together. Never alone. Never again.
He takes the blade. They are both soldiers, after all. A battlefield is in front of them; their family on the other side.
Nova touches her forehead to his helmeted one, kissing skin to steel. Din closes his eyes, imagining the feeling of her heartbeat in his palms, her lips against his, his hands closed around nothing but warmth. I would do anything for you, he thinks. I will do everything for you.
“We’re going to make it,” she whispers, and Din doesn’t know if it’s a promise or a prayer, but he believes her.
“On your mark,” he murmurs, stroking a line over her cheek. It comes back bloody. He doesn’t dare think about what that means.
When Nova charges over the hill, Din follows her like a bullet.
*
They’re losing.
That’s the only thing that Bo-Katan registers.
They’re boxed in, and they’re losing, and she’s furious, because she refuses to lose to stormtroopers, and she refuses to die on Corellia. Stormtroopers surround them, flashes and flashes of endless white armor. They’re trained well. They’re trained like actual soldiers—not pawns, but pieces on the chess board. That bothers her beyond just general annoyance. That’s a real, tangible problem. And she’s cut-up, bruised. Bleeding. Wedge is doing the best he can, but he’s faltering. Favoring his left side, and he’s not left-handed. Hell, she’s doing the best she can, but she’s faltering.
“Where the hell,” she seethes, swinging savagely, cutting under a fallen trooper to aim and leverage at another platoon, “are they coming from?”
Wedge doesn’t have an answer. He falls to the ground, hiding and ducking to reload with meager artillery. “Bo-Katan—”
“No.”
He tries to catch her eye. She purposely avoids it. “Bo,” he says, gently, too gently for a warzone, “it may be worth cutting our losses—”
“We,” she says, as definitively as she can while hiding behind a dumpster full of fetid garbage, “are not surrendering. Not to stormtroopers.”
“I meant running.”
She fixes him with a withering stare. Most people cower under that glare. Not Wedge Antilles. He looks beaten, though. Grimy. Tired. “Wedge,” she says, a tiny bit of desperation finally bleeding into her voice, “where the fuck are we supposed to run to?”
“The rendezvous point.” He swallows, loading his final rounds into his blaster. “If we go left…We can try to cut through the alley—”
“We came from there,” Bo-Katan hisses, “and there were even more troopers on the other side. I can try to reach Hera again, but the signal hasn’t gone through.” A beat. Then, angrily: “They must be jamming it.” She slams her fist into metal. It hurts, she registers that, but it’s dully. She has so much rage in her body, rage that’s been simmering, festering, since they left Mandalore weeks ago, and she has nowhere else to put it.
Wedge reaches over to grab her wrist. Her hands are shaking. Badly. Bo-Katan doesn’t shake—not like this. She hasn’t since Sparmau kept her and Din captive, beating and twisting them both within inches of their respective lives. She tries to take a steadying breath, but all she can smell is steaming trash and cold panic, and another wave of it rises in her chest. Wedge’s hand slides into her own. She wants to fight him off, she really does, because tears are rising in her eyes, and she does not cry, especially not in front of anyone, but it’s Wedge, just Wedge, and she squeezes it back, forcing herself to look at him.
“Wedge,” Bo-Katan whispers, as evenly as she can manage, “I can’t be a prisoner again.” She exhales through her mouth, biting down on her bottom lip. His eyes are warm. Sorrowful. “I can’t.” She knows he understands.
Wedge doesn’t say anything. He nods, looking pained. His face is a nasty shade of green. Her eyebrows furrow.
“What?”
He sighs, like he’s conceding a point. Then, miserably: “My leg.”
Bo-Katan looks down. She lets out an obscene string of curses. He’s cut through to the bone. “Maker fuck,” she snarls, ripping a piece of her undershirt—the cleanest bit she can find—to staunch the bleeding. “Why didn’t you say—?”
“We,” Wedge says tiredly, his head making a sick thunk against the dumpster, “were kind of preoccupied.”
Bo-Katan feels a fresh wave of tears rise in her eyes, and she angrily swipes them away. She will not cry. Not on this stars-forsaken planet. Not here. “Okay.” She swallows. “I’m going to be the decoy. Try and shoot as many of them as I can. You try to stand up. Then you grab on to me and I’ll fly us as far away from here as we can. Toward the Ghost.”
Wedge blinks. “That’s a terrible plan.”
Bo-Katan throws up her hands. “Do you have a better one?”
“No,” he says. “Din and Nova—”
“I know,” Bo-Katan says, wiping her traitorous eyes with the heel of one furious hand, “but you’re in dire straits, and I know Hera will have bacta, and likely a better signal than us.”
“I don’t like it.”
“You think I do?”
Wedge sighs. “Can your jetpack even support two people?”
Bo-Katan offers him what she hopes is an encouraging smile. With the way he looks at her, she’s afraid it may have come out a bit more like a grimace. “I couldn’t think of anyone else,” she says, as seriously and kindly as she can muster, “that I would like to test that theory with more.”
“Bo-Katan—”
“Wedge,” she says, gently bracing a hand on his shoulder, trying her best to ignore the increasingly loud blaster fire behind them, “with all due respect, we are running out of time for debate.”
“This,” Wedge announces, “is a terrible plan.”
“We’ve covered that,” Bo-Katan says, sourly. And then, the unthinkable happens. Wedge is smiling. Smiling. “Maker,” she sighs, “I think you might be dying.”
“Assuredly not,” Wedge laughs, toothy grin on full display. It sparkles like stars. Bo-Katan shakes him, a jolt of panic suddenly striking through her. Yep. He’s delusional. Dying for sure. He points to a fixed point beyond her. “Look.”
Bo-Katan whirls, blaster in hand, prepared to throw herself in front of Wedge and go down swinging, if that’s what it takes. But Wedge isn’t pointing at the army of troopers spilling out of the city’s cracks. He’s pointing at the horizon. And there, like a miracle itself, exploding through the advancing line of troopers, are Din and Nova.
*
They cut. It comes like second nature. There was a time in her life when Nova would have mourned, would have taken a moment to acknowledge the people inside the insidious white armor. But these aren’t just stormtroopers. These are stormtroopers who knifed her deep enough to kill. These are stormtroopers that stand now between them and their family. And these stormtroopers…look different. Act different. Fight different.
Feel different.
They fall the same though. Like anyone that stands against the Light. They tumble down in a storm of white armor and body parts. The sizzle and hiss of the combined sabers, grayscale and golden in equal measure—it singes Corellia’s already awful air into something even worse. It smells like death.
Out of the corner of her eye, in the flashes between soldiers, Nova watches Din cut them down. He moves like an animal. Like a predator. He is obsidian, this blade he has become. The switch has fully flipped. He snarls and stalks his prey. It doesn’t matter that the Darksaber has never fully fit right in his hands. He wields it like it does.
Din Djarin—he has disappeared. The Mandalorian has taken control. Nova used to know exactly where that delineation was, but the line has blurred. Her own has, too. Since they left Mandalore, she—
A trooper rages out of nowhere, shooting Nova straight out of her reverie. She ducks, twists, rotating her wrist to sizzle the shot out of midair. Her own lightsaber—pure sunlight in Corellia’s midnight sky—catches it, disappears it. She cuts him down, cauterizing the cry out of his throat with one thrust of her wrist. She stuns where she can, knocks heads together and cuts limbs instead of ripping hearts out.
She is not a monster. Oh, it beckons to her. That darkness. It sings, like calls to like. The ring on her finger glints, gray and yellow, glancing off the light of her saber as she tries to suppress it, push it down. It calls. But Novalise does not answer. She does not have another persona to step into. Not yet. She is Novalise, and this version of herself—silver Supernova, gilded goodness—that will have to be pried and wrenched out of her cold, dead hands. So she kills, yes, she cuts the troopers down, yes, but she does not relish in it.
She is a Jedi pushed to her limits. She is a Mandalorian forced to be supernatural. She is a Rebel demanded to fight this battle on the ground.
She is Novalise Djarin, and she is not fucking losing.
“Where are they?” Din’s voice is close—too close. It cuts through the open air they’re fighting in, and Nova spins around. He’s closer than she thought—silent in his advancement. Cunning in his strikes. A trooper charges for her, hand on the trigger. Din slices his head clean off. She blinks. He doesn’t move another muscle, a fresh spray of blood coating his beskar. Nova swallows, trying to ignore the nausea and want, both warring for control in the pit of her stomach. “Do you know?”
“I—”
“I know I said, explicitly, ‘don’t come to Corellia’,” a familiar, exhausted voice rings out, and Nova whirls on her heel, relief a rush through her entire, wired body, “but I’m really, really glad you did.”
They’re in bad shape. Even upon first look, that much is clear. Wedge’s leg is a rivulet of red, bleeding through a makeshift tourniquet, jumpsuit muddied to all hell. Bo-Katan’s nose is surely broken, face as crimson as her hair, missing pieces chipped out of her armor. They’re slung together, they’re fractured, and they’re the sweetest thing Novalise has ever seen.
“Maker,” Din breathes, and then all four of them are running, in varying states of ability, to meet in the center, a four-pronged star.
“Three times you’ve rescued me now,” Bo-Katan manages, and her voice is hoarse, shaky, and Nova stumbles through a sea of bodies and white armor to get to both of them before they collapse on this makeshift battlefield, “don’t like owing debts. Especially not to my Mand’alor.”
Nova’s crying. A slobbering mess. “How about,” she manages, through blurry eyes, “your best friend?”
Bo-Katan shrugs, considering. She lets Nova pull her into a bone-crushing hug, both of them wincing at the too-hard contact, both of them refusing to let go. “I’ll allow it.”
“Didn’t know if you were gonna make it,” Wedge says, his voice cracking down the middle, grabbing onto Din’s shoulders like a lifeforce. Din doesn’t flinch, wrapping one arm around Wedge’s waist, slinging the other around Bo-Katan’s. Together, entwined, they hobble forward, Nova’s lightsaber still ignited, leading the way, a four-headed animal. Something out of a folktale, something to be reckoned with. “Really, really glad you did.” He reaches over to Nova to press a kiss into the mess of her bloodied hair. “Rebel girl,” he whispers, through tears, “I have never been happier to see you.”
Nova squeezes his hand as hard as both of them can handle. So much weight is slung behind that gesture—her Wedge, her family—there’s so much she cannot say, cannot manage through the mess of tears tangled in her throat. They are all entangled now, like weeds, grown together over years and years, but the man she’s holding up is the one that kept her alive when no one else did, the one that knew her before she was Novalise at all, who loved her when she was just Andromeda, just her parents’ daughter. What a fraught and full thing it is to be known so deeply. What a terrible and horrific thing to almost lose all of their lives in this awful place.
“Corellia,” Din announces, roughly, thickly, “is not a good planet.”
All of them laugh, through sweat and tears. When the shooting starts again behind them, Nova wrenches free, ready to launch herself in front of the world for the three people supporting each other’s weight, and then the second miracle of the day happens.
A ship, their one blessed Ghost, descends from the sky, dropping between the four of them and the world against them. Hera Syndulla and her one-woman-army lights up the rest of the troopers, extends the gangplank, and pulls them all to the safety of the stars above.
*
“Thank you,” Nova murmurs. Wedge, Bo-Katan, and Din have all disappeared to clean up—there are separate freshers and bedchambers buried deep in the Ghost’s belly. Hera must have had a whole crew on here at some point. It feels—empty. Like it was full to the brim, once, and now it’s been forcibly deserted, returned to the crush of space without all of its members. Nova doesn’t know any details beyond what Ezra’s said and what Hera’s alluded to, but she can feel it in the stale air. “For rescuing us.”
Hera’s gaze is so searching. Sad. They’re sitting at the same table they were less than a day ago, but it feels so monumentally different. Novalise is bloodied and bruised. Battered. In an altered state. That darkness, chittering, is pulsing somewhere in the back of her mind, and she is pushing it into the corners, trying to compartmentalize. She can’t deal with it right. She can’t deal with it at all.
“What happened?” The words are so quiet. At first, Nova doesn’t recognize that Hera’s spoken at all. “Down there.” Those blue, blue eyes, river-deep—trained on the newly cauterized wound on her bare stomach. Nova appreciates she’s not trying to hide it. She offered her bacta patches rather than injections, and Nova’s letting them set over the gash before she allows the water to wash her clean.
Nova swallows. “There were so many of them,” she whispers. “Troopers. Bounty hunters. Working together. I killed them—Bo and Wedge did, too. Din killed more.” She laughs, low and mirthless. “Din killed an entire platoon, and they kept coming.” She looks at Hera and then away, because it hurts too much. “They looked different.”
Hera leans forward, jaw set. “Different how?”
That’s the thing. Nova can’t place it. She blinks furiously, trying to explain it, but nothing comes. “Older,” she says, finally, but her voice wobbles, uncertain. “Rawer. Like they were made up of something… different.”
“The armor?”
Slowly, Nova nods. “But not just the armor,” she whispers, dragging a hand over her tired eyes, “the way they fought. Those were not the Empire’s troopers. They were calculated. Trained.” Her eyes flash to Hera’s. “Stronger.”
A look of understanding flashes over Hera’s face briefly, so quickly Nova thinks she may have imagined it. Hera leans forward, gently checking on the patches. “These have set,” she murmurs, green fingers tracing soft, barely-there lines over her skin. “You can shower. Take another injection after. We don’t have much time before we reach Hoth—”
Fear ripples through Nova. “How much?”
Hera looks up at her, and this time, the look on her face is equal in both sorrow and determination. “An hour, at most. Do you have a plan?”
Nova shutters her eyes, just for a second. She wanted this—to be the leader, to be the decision-maker. To run headfirst into battle, light flowing out of her skin. But she has been corrupted by something unsettling. She has sunk somewhere she can’t scry through. She wants a break, a beat, a second—to come up with a tangible plan, to reassess. To go back to Mandalore. To go back to Ezra’s initial message, to listen when he said to stay away. He’s been silent—in holograms and in her head—and she cannot tell if that’s a good sign or not. And she cannot speak that to Hera, not now, not before a faceoff with the man or myth that snatched her son away from her for the last ten years, so she rolls back her shoulders, she lifts her chin, and Novalise does what she always does. She swallows the Light.
“I have a plan,” Nova says. A beat. Then: “But which version we take depends on if we beat Thrawn there.”
Hera stands up. “We can beat him there.”
“Are you sure?”
Hera offers Nova a real smile, all glittering teeth—ones that Nova isn’t afraid of, and something settles in her stomach at that. “You haven’t met my droid yet.”
Nova thinks, oddly, as Hera runs to the cockpit—to someone else, that may sound like a threat.
*
Din isn’t in the tiny bedroom—he’s in the fresher. Nova can hear the water running—he’s under the stream of it, washing everything clean.
It drip-drip-drips off in the distance, and she slinks in, locking the door behind her, stripping her soiled clothes off. She’s going to need to borrow something else from Hera—hers are truly ruined. But she doesn’t think about it. Not now. She needs to wash herself free of her filth, the blood on her hands, the sins trapped in between. She needs to get clean too.
Din is facing the water when she walks in. Nova drops her clothes off her body, silently. She doesn’t make a noise when she steps underneath the steam. It’s running in rivulets over his pockmarked, muscled body. His skin, tan and deep, looks so much warmer under the low lights in here than it ever does anywhere else. When was the last time she got to look at Din? Really look at him? Nova doesn’t know. Can’t recall. She studies him, plastering herself to the opposite wall of the fresher, eyes cartographing the map of his back. She wants to commit it to memory. She wants to have this moment to cling to when everything is cold and barren.
His muscles contract. Hard. He runs his hands through his hair, curling up and jet-black under the steady stream of water. It’s a luxury—they haven’t had a real one, with running water, since they left Mandalore. Mandalore, Mandalore, Mandalore. Maker, Nova thinks, we never should have left Mandalore. The word feels like a hymn or a curse on her tongue—her home, but not quite. Din’s home, but not really. Half-home, to both of them. She was supposed to rule that planet—to move the Rebel base there. To make it harmonious, a place of refuge, where both Rebels and Mandalorians came together to fight a bigger war. Before all of this. Before evil forced her hand.
A war that is all moving parts—Grand Admiral Thrawn just the biggest tip of the iceberg. Her dreams—blue lightning, sinister laughter, evil rising from the dead, cloning tanks, teeth, all those teeth, Sparmau’s hands, the elusive First Order, flashes of the galaxy in years ahead—it’s too much. Nova watches her husband, captive under the water, and all she can think about is that she wants. That darkness in her stomach—it beckons to her for a reason.
Nova feels weak. Behind. Like she’s slipping through an hourglass, like she’s living on borrowed time.
She wants to win—she wants to save the galaxy, yes. That has always been true, Since Novalise Djarin was forged, created out of silver stardust and orange light—she has been a savior. A martyr, in parts—but a savior, true to her marrow. Nova does not give up. It is not in her blood, her DNA, her makeup. But there is something…coiled deep inside of her. Whether it is desire or selfishness or darkness—she does not know. It doesn’t have a name. It just—yearns. She stares down at the swirling ring, notched perfectly on top of her engagement one, on her left hand—it pulses. Calls. She is a dichotomy of a million things, and she is pulled in a thousand different directions.
She wants it to be simple. To pull the darkness’s mouth open. To threaten it with light.
But, Nova thinks, a swirling, insidious thing, what happens if the darkness has become part of me? What if I am the rip current, not the sunrise?
What happens if I get down to Hoth and I am the dangerous thing?
“I can hear you thinking,” Din says, his voice low and languid, muffled by the pour of the shower. Nova swallows, backing up against the wall. Chills have erupted across her whole body at the sound of it. Vantablack. Obsidian.
“Thought I was sneakier than that,” Nova breathes, “by now.”
Din smirks. His head is tilted to the side. His hair is getting long—curls dripping in his eyes, brown warmth flooded out black. “Not with me, cyar’ika.”
“Most feared bounty hunter in the galaxy,” Nova sighs, stepping under the steam. “How could I have forgotten?”
Din turns to face her. “Can catch anything,” he murmurs, dragging a hand through his hair, pushing it back, “caught you, once.” He yanks her in—hard.
“You’ve caught me in every lifetime,” Nova murmurs, as she’s tipped off her axis. The water hits her and she hisses—it feels too hot, too much—and then Din’s pulling her into his orbit, coaxing her under the stream of it, and with his body, slick and warm, entwined with hers, and with the jet of warm water pulsing over her sore, bloodied muscles—she relaxes.
“Does it hurt?”
Nova’s eyes have shuttered, letting the water run over her curls, weighing them down. They reach almost to the small of her back, flowing over her shoulders, long wispy pieces that used to be bangs now hanging somewhere around her chin. She blinks up through watered-down lashes at her Mandalorian—unarmored, all skin, and her breath hitches in her throat. “Does what hurt?”
His thumb skates over the high point of her cheekbone—the magnetic pull that’s always gravitated him there, tugging right back into place. His pinky hooks under her ear, brushing over her pulse point, and even under all this warmth, Nova shivers. “Your scar.”
She looks down, recoiling a little at the brand-new gash in her stomach. It looks—well, still raw, half-formed, angry. Like a freshly cauterized wound should look. But between Din’s coercive injection and Hera’s patches, the antibiotics have worked enough magic to keep the hurt at bay. “No,” she answers, and it’s the truth.
Din’s eyes roam over the map of her face. It burns so bright. “But something does.”
Nova bites down on her bottom lip. “Hera asked if I have a plan,” she whispers, barely audible over the thrush of the water making them both clean.
Din doesn’t waver. “Do you?”
Nova doesn’t move. He hooks her chin with one hand, forcing her to look at him head-on.
“Novalise.” Her name—a warning shot. He knows her tendency for martyrdom—he’s seen the fires she’s been fighting off internally. That oil-slick, that blinking venom. She is a wound, and she is bleeding, and Nova doesn’t know if it will coagulate Rebel orange or something else entirely. She swallows.
“I am not going to do,” she vows, “anything reckless.” It comes out slightly shaky. Like she’s not sure if she entirely believes it.
Din doesn’t move. “What’s your plan?”
Nova swallows. “Evac.” It’s a bitter word. “Get everyone left on base off-planet. To safety.” A beat. Then, softly: “To Mandalore.”
He blinks at her. “Evacuation—? Evac is a good thing, Nova. And Mandalore is the right choice. The safe choice.”
“I know.”
“So what’s the problem?”
A knot gathers, right at the base of her throat. Tangles there, like roots. “The problem is that the Rebels keep getting their home destroyed. That we’ve had to keep scattering. I want to move us to Mandalore, create a hybrid army, but that’s going to cause tensions to escalate on both sides.” She swallows. “I know we’ve all agreed—agreed on unity. I know that we can make it work. But what happens when the Dark Side catches wind of all of us in a singular location? Then Mandalore will be attacked, again, then tensions will implode, again, then we will have to fight for safety, again.”
“One step at a time.” He’s thinking logically. For some reason, it makes Nova’s anger flare.
She turns away, dragging soap over her body, the tangled mess of her hair. She’s buying time. It doesn’t matter. The words slip out anyway. “I want to defend it.” It’s something she can only bite out when she’s not facing Din. “Hoth.”
“Nova…” It’s so soft, her name. It makes her even angrier.
“I know,” she says, teeth gritted. “I know it all, Din. I know this is a losing battle. I know it’s a wasteland of a planet. I know that it’s already been blown up before. I know that barely anyone is left. I know that the Alliance is just scraps, and that something bigger is on the horizon, and that I’m clinging desperately to something that truly died a long time ago.” She swallows. “But I don’t care. I…I think I have earned the right to be a little idealistic. A little selfish. I think I’m allowed the chance to put up a fight. If we have to go down, I want to go down kicking and fucking screaming.” She inhales a shaky, trembling thing, and then she turns back around to face Din, to face his rebuttal.
But all that’s written in his face is love, pride, and stardust.
It knocks Nova off her center, again. She inhales, sharp and dry, blinking through the steam. “What?”
“There you are,” he whispers, and Nova feels something flare in her chest. No—lower.
“You don’t think it’s a bad idea?”
Din takes a step closer in response. He’s boxing her in against the wall—predatory in nature. Nova is his willing, sweet prey. Their eternal roles. She hums as he presses his body into hers. “No.”
“You want me to fight?”
He grins, devilish, white teeth stunning and dangerous in the flickering low light. “Yes, sweet girl.”
Nova sighs, and his mouth closes over hers. For a minute, she is just suspended here—held up by determination and love and the knowledge that she has not gone sideways, that she has not retreated off somewhere she cannot access. Din kisses like a forest fire, all heat, and she wraps her legs around his waist as he pulls her closer. She wants to be torn apart again, to be ravaged by her Mandalorian, to be torn limb from limb.
“Then fight me.”
The words fall out of her mouth before she can stop them. Nova bites down on her lower lip, like that’ll rescind them, box them in. Din goes utterly still—silent. She can hear her blood rush in her ears.
“What?” One word, and everything in her tightens.
“I—”
“No,” Din says, pressing her back up against the fresher wall. There’s barely any room in here to begin with—it’s meant for one person, not two, certainly not two people that have hips and muscles and curves and thighs, like they both do—and suddenly, it feels suffocating. “No, you don’t run from me.” He thrusts one hand out, under her chin. It’s not the simple, gentle lift he usually does, trigger finger with his forefinger and thumb—no, he’s grabbing her like he aims to throttle her. There’s something thrumming through his blood—humming, dripping, singing. Nova can feel it, in turn with hers.
Something darker has invaded them both.
“What did you say?”
“I wanted y-you to—”
“If I am fighting you,” Din snarls, “something has gone terribly wrong.”
Thunder rumbles, sounding off down in her heart.
“Novalise,” Din croons, “has something gone terribly wrong?”
The fist coiled inside of her flexes, cracks.
She wants him. She wants him sheathed inside of her—knocking this darkness, this anger, this un-Nova-ness—loose. She wants to fuck away the pain; to make it sweeter.
Lighter.
Holier.
But they are both running on fumes, both quelling demons, both wound so tight. Din’s cock flexes against her, and Nova knows it would be so easy for him to push it inside of her, to bisect her, to let them both sink into poison, but his mouth hovers an inch from hers and stops.
“Novalise.” It’s all Din. Nothing more, nothing less.
“No,” she breathes. “I’m here.” She blinks, and whatever reached up her throat and pulsed is gone now. She blinks, once, twice, red clearing from her vision.
Din grabs her again, chin in the claw of her right hand. Maker, his eyes are dark in here, pitch-black, but they belong to him. The darkness—whatever had a hold on her a second ago—it hisses, recedes.
“I’ve got you,” he says, and Nova nods, pressing her slick forehead to his. Grounding herself there. “You want a fight? You’ve got a fight down on Hoth, baby. Keep your head in the game.”
It is until after he’s kissed her and released her back into the water that Nova realizes that he’s repeating what she said to him back down on Corellia. She can feel his eyes on her back, boring holes right through her defenses, her armor, her facade.
Something peers into her. Nova does not look back.
*
Novalise washes herself clean. Din watches her purify, sanctify. He kisses her, braids her hair down her back, holds her eyes in the mirror. She smiles at him, looks at him like the Novalise he knows, he prays to. His Mand’alor, his savior, his Sanct’yia.
She’s here, he whispers, she’s okay. like a mantra. Like a prayer.
Like a plea.
He has a bad feeling about this mission. Hell, he has a bad feeling about all of them—but it’s in the air, and Din moves in her footsteps like a kept animal.
Novalise walks into the belly of the Ghost, every inch a warrior. Din crawls after her, Novalise’s human weapon.
When he dreams tonight, he vows, it will be of how to keep her demons at bay. How to burn them to the ground.
*
Everyone’s armor has seen better days.
Hera looks relatively untouched, but she’s lended out pieces of the Ghost’s wardrobe to most of them, so she’s missing a few of her own. Bo-Katan’s missing a pauldron, her left shin cover, and one of her chest plates. Wedge’s orange jumpsuit is more brown than anything else, and it’s cut off at the knee where he got injured. Din’s armor is mostly intact, but is in severe need of a wash. He chose taking a shower himself over cleaning it, so it’s still streaked with blood and guts from their Corellian detour.
Nova isn’t wearing anything of her own—except her boots, which are a relic, at this point. They’ve survived Jacterr Calican, an X-Wing crash, being left on Dantooine, multiple kidnappings, an all-out fight against Ladmeny Sparmau, becoming Mand’alor, and Corellia. Nova’s pretty sure nothing except a complete nuclear apocalypse could take them out. She has on tan pants, a black thermal shirt, and a brown vest. Her hair is hanging in a singular braid down her back, tied with a piece of Wedge’s ripped jumpsuit. Cliche, maybe, but necessary. She’s not walking onto Hoth’s whiteout surface without wearing something Rebel orange.
They’re all in the hangar—in a perfect circle. Grogu and Chopper—Hera’s feral droid—are up in the cockpit, and Din keeps shooting worried glances through the visor up through the bridge when he thinks no one’s looking. Bo-Katan catches Nova’s eye and rolls her own, and despite everything, a laugh bubbles up in Nova’s throat, the familiar echo of a smile rolling across her lips.
“The ships on the surface look armed.” Hera is saying, as they descend through Hoth’s cloudy atmosphere, speaking through the comms. The four of them are coiled, ready to strike. “Ready to fly?”
“Ready to fly,” Wedge confirms. “Besides, there won’t be many stragglers.” He’s clutching to the grip above his head like a lifeline. “Most of us are scattered. Not living on Hoth. Working for the New Republic.”
Nova studies him. He looks—shaken. Undone. But when he catches her eye, he nods once. Sharply. She had asked him, when they were preparing to land, if he wanted to stay on the Ghost, be Hera’s gunner, and he vehemently denied her. No, Wedge had said, and if it were anyone else, Nova would have described him as snapping, Hoth is my home. I’m defending it.
They’re all on edge. Not just her. Good, Nova thinks, that’ll keep us alive.
Their plan is simple—Hera isn’t grounding. She’ll be hiding in the clouds, flying airstrikes against the Chimaera. She’s also keeping Grogu and her beloved, insane droid Chopper on the Ghost. When it looks dire, they’re jumping to hyperspace and dropping back to Mandalore, equipped with holograms from the Mand’alor and her First-in-Command confirming that General Syndulla and associated children of the Rebellion are free to fly, as well as a mandate to allow any Rebel-marked ships through the shields. Anything else, Koska confirmed via hologram, will be shot down with extreme prejudice. And excitement, Bo-Katan relayed, with a smile across her own mouth, and Nova knows it’s going to be a diplomatic mess, Rebel refugees and Mandalorian soldiers, and she wants to defend Hoth, she wants to make a stand, but she also wants to save as many people as possible, and the only ones crazy enough to make that stand alongside her are the same four dropping to the icy surface.
The four of them will arm the rest of the deserted Rebel command center with everything they’ve got and take off in the ship primed underground for flight—a chunky, near-indestructible starfighter with three shooters and one pilot’s seat. Like it was made for them, really. Wedge has had it ready to go since Nova and Din first disappeared from Mandalore, two years ago, when Sparmau showed up in Nova’s dreams for the first time and nearly killed her.
Everything feels circular. Like she’s tripping over timelines, through portals. Something gnaws at Nova, and she tries her best to stamp it out, focusing on her friends, the mission at hand, and the planet immediately below them.
“I’ll drop you in thirty seconds,” Hera says. “You’ll have fifteen minutes, tops, to mobilize from initial drop to evac. I have a read on the Chimaera, still a parsec away, but nothing else.”
“That’s good,” Din says. Silence. “That’s good, right?”
“No,” Bo-Katan manages, finally, cutting clean through. Her voice is all ice—all Mandalorian. She has snapped back into her skin, back into a warrior, back into a blade. Nova watches her carefully, knowing that there’s something off with her, too—her Bo-Katan is unsteady, that much is clear, even when nothing else is. “No, that means that Thrawn has something up his sleeve.”
“But if it’s a single Star Destroyer—”
“The Chimaera,” Bo-Katan says, flatly, “is not a regular Star Destroyer.”
“And if we have Thrawn’s signal,” Hera continues, her voice slightly muffled through their commlinks, “that means he wants us to know where he is.”
There’s more behind that, too, but no one pushes it. Din sighs, irritated, and Nova squeezes his hand, trying to stifle some of her own nerves, still some of the grayness molting under her skin. Something feels off. Hoth is quiet. Too quiet. It’s always muffled—it’s an ice planet—but it’s too still. The air feels charged. Nova raises her chin as the gangplank begins to lower.
“I outrank you all on this planet,” Hera says. “So when I say this is an in and out mission, I mean it. No martyrs. No funerals. You get in, you get out. You hear me?”
Every single pair of eyes is trained on Novalise. She wants to protest, but she doesn’t. This isn’t like before. She isn’t indestructible. She is faltering. She is already wounded. And there is something darker whispering to her.
And this is already a dangerous mission. A potential lost cause. No one makes a sound as Hoth is revealed, anesthetic and bleached, snow-covered and unshakable. The ice is unyielding. The cold pierces their skin, the wind howling something horrible.
Nova sends up a prayer to the stars above that everyone on Hoth makes it out alive.
“Loud and clear, General,” Nova says, “over.”
“May the Force be with you,” Hera says, “over and out.”
The four of them drop to Hoth’s silent, foreboding surface. Something dark snarls inside of Novalise. Din, Wedge, and Bo-Katan move in towards the base. Something stops Nova—a feeling, a pulse—the same unsettling that flared at her on Corellia. Darkness. It chitters. It calls.
She hears something they don’t. They run forward. Nova stops in her tracks.
That thing. It beckons to her.
It knows her by name. It whispers in the wind—or is it coming from inside of her? A memory, a prophecy, a voice. Either way, she hears it. Nova pauses, cocking her neck to the side.
The thing coils tight around her. It croons her name.
SUMMARY: They will take on the darkness together. Never alone. Never again.
He takes the blade. They are both soldiers, after all. A battlefield is in front of them; their family on the other side.
Nova touches her forehead to his helmeted one, kissing skin to steel. Din closes his eyes, imagining the feeling of her heartbeat in his palms, her lips against his, his hands closed around nothing but warmth. I would do anything for you, he thinks. I will do everything for you.
“We’re going to make it,” she whispers, and Din doesn’t know if it’s a promise or a prayer, but he believes her.
“On your mark,” he murmurs, stroking a line over her cheek. It comes back bloody. He doesn’t dare think about what that means.
When Nova charges over the hill, Din follows her like a bullet.
AUTHOR'S NOTE: HAPPY SOMETHING HOLY SATURDAY!!! unsettling and weird narrative-driven romance lovers... this one's for you <3
If you're new here, Something More & Something Deeper are the first installments in this series, available on here & ao3!
The hologram—it pulses. Chitters. Then flares.
Nova is watching the hologram. Din is watching Nova. There’s something that’s plummeted in her stomach. The hologram in his hands is alive. Then dead. Then alive again. Something has shifted, just in the last few seconds. It hangs heavily in the air around them. Nova can taste it, can sense it, can hear it ringing in the sheer, stark silence.
Din curses, slapping at the hologram. “Bo-Katan. Come in.”
Static. Where there was a blue figure before is just air and that same static.
Din tries again. “Bo-Katan. Come in. Can you hear me? Over.”
Nova shakes her head. Once, twice, three times, trying to keep the gnawing in her stomach at bay. She shivers, whispering to it, trying to placate it, hold it. “No,” she murmurs to it, the displacing, unfettered silence. She barely breathes it: “Not here.”
Din’s head snaps to her. “What?”
She swallows, trying to cover her slip. “No signal. Here.”
He watches her like a hawk under the visor. She knows he can feel it, the vantablack poison that’s flowing through her veins, unquiet and undone. But Nova lifts her chin, pointing towards the inner tangle of the city, past the graveyard of bodies she knows Din left in his wake.
“Let’s go—”
“Hell of a fight happening in these parts,” Wedge’s voice blares, clipped through the transmitter, “could really use some backup.”
Nova feels relief and irritation flare through her in equal measure. Relief, because they’re still, amazingly, blissfully, alive. Irritation, because the display surrounding Bo-Katan and Wedge’s tinny, rigid, mid-fight bodies is showing even more stormtroopers.
“Where are you?” She’s over the hologram in a second. Din’s visor is still trained on her, not moving an inch. Nova can feel his eyes boring a hole into her own, and she doesn’t dare look at him head-on.
“Middle—” Bo-Katan grunts, firing a precise round at a trooper, dropping three in his wake, “—of the city center. Hurry up, would you?”
“Got sidetracked.”
Through the azure light of the hologram, Bo-Katan affixes Din with a scathing, unimpressed look, eyes flicking up and down. Unimpressed. Judging. Knowing exactly what he’s hiding in that word. So Bo-Katan. She doesn’t have the time to do any of it, and it makes Nova’s heart ache even more. “I’m sure you did.”
“We’re on our way,” Nova says, fingers fumbling over the hilt of her lightsaber, tripping once, twice, until she latches on securely. “Hold on, okay?”
“We’re—BAM!—cutting through the west side,” Bo-Katan grits out, interrupted by another blaster shot. “There’s a small underpass, past a block of flattened buildings. Can’t miss it. Meet you in the middle. Don’t get lost. And when I said hurry, I meant it.” And she clicks off, leaving Nova and Din in the darkness, with nothing but the wind and the crumbling structures of Corellia and all their ghosts.
Nova swallows, pulling the jacket she loaned from Hera—half-destroyed, now—over her shoulders, tucking the loose mess of her curls into the collar. Din reaches out, lightning-quick, and grabs her chin, hooking one finger underneath the curve of it, bringing her face flush against the visor. “What?” she breathes. The heat of it fogs against the beskar. Something low and hungry snarls inside of her belly. Nova flinches, trying to ignore it. It still beckons. Stretches. Yearns.
“Something is wrong,” Din murmurs. “With you. It wasn’t before. Is now.”
Nova tries to shake her head. Din holds steady. He doesn’t speak, capturing her there, under the weight of his body and nothing else.
“Din—”
“Right?”
Nova lifts her chin, away from his grip. He does not falter. She sighs, sinking back into it. “Yes. But—”
“Can you fight?”
Nova blinks. But it’s not the time. That’s what she was going to say.
But he isn’t coddling her. He isn’t protesting.
She swallows it down. She will fight the ringing in her ears, the drip-drip-drip of venom in her blood. Something is wrong—Din’s right. She is off, now, somehow shipwrecked against the violence and unsettling living inside of her, knocked loose by the fighting or the fucking, she cannot tell.
But she is here. Novalise can fight. And something that Corellia reminded her of was that she wants to.
“Yes,” she breathes. For one earth-shattering, painful second, Din does not react. And then he nods, and then he’s leading her deeper into the entrails of Coronet City. His steps are even, determined. His blaster is notched in one hand and the other is firmly latched in hers. Nova follows where his boots leave, imprinting her own into the ground behind him.
In the utter darkness, she almost doesn’t notice the dead things—the stormtroopers and bounty hunters. They’re scattered across the ground, discarded. Like leaves. Insignificant. Bodies upon bodies. Maker, there must be—fifty. No, seventy. No… a hundred. Maybe more. Nova swallows as Din cuts a clean path through the men he slaughtered, kicking armor and weapons aside with his steel-toed boots.
“Din—”
“No mercy.” The words come out clipped. Dangerous. “I made them pay for it.”
“You…you did this alone? There were so many—”
He whirls around. They’re standing in a graveyard of filth and vermin, of bodies belonging to people that meant them harm. Nova tears her gaze off the armor—strange, these stormtroopers’ armor, it itches at her—to look at her Mandalorian. He is a knife, a blade. He could cut her clean through. He yanks her closer, tighter, until her body is pressed flush up against the armor. “I could have killed,” he snarls, voice heavy and thick, “a thousand of them.” He exhales, languid through the vocoder. “It still wouldn’t have been enough.”
That hunger, dark and twisting, flares again. Nova inhales a sharp, stuttered breath. “There will be more ahead,” she whispers.
Din curls his lip over his teeth. Nova can’t see his smile, but she knows it’s there. It’s palpable, as heavy and imposing as the storm hanging in the air above them, and that too stokes a fire in her belly, igniting a spark that she’s not sure she can control.
“Good.” One word. It siphons through the air. He snarls it, like whatever possessed him earlier is still rattling around inside.
Nova’s mouth opens. “Din—”
She’s not sure what she’s going to say. That this place is ruining them. That they’ve both been possessed, and she’s not sure either demon has left. That she’s terrified of what’s waiting for them on Hoth. That she’s scareder still of the monsters in both of their chests, let out to destroy, unsure if that can be reigned back in. That the good that lit her up, golden and divine, has been corrupted, and Novalise is horrified and alive in equal measure—
But then a blaster flares in the dark, once, twice, and the moment is gone. Din’s visor is secured on hers. Nova allows a small, quiet nod. They both know what that means—later. Like everything else, they’ll address it later.
They push the ghosts and blood aside. There will be plenty of room for that once they get Bo-Katan and Wedge, off this gods-forsaken planet, and try to save Hoth from Grand Admiral Thrawn and whatever destruction he brings in his wake.
In the pitch-dark, in unison, Novalise and Din run in the only direction they know. Towards their friends. Towards that light.
*
“More.”
“Bo-Katan,” Wedge manages, through gritted teeth, “I’m giving ‘em all I got.”
Bo-Katan snarls, a low, angry thing, and Wedge swallows. He doesn’t have armor to hide under. No helmets, nothing to keep him shielded. He grits his jaw down, ducking and hiding behind pieces of scrap metal, reloading his blaster with the half-measures of artillery he found in the trooper’s discarded one a few klicks back.
He doesn’t have time to consider that it was once a Rebel blaster, the one that he picked up. That’s the only reason those bullets fit in his gun. He swallows, looking at Bo-Katan through the haze and smoke. Her helmet is as blue and dangerous as the low light of the night is, and she’s moving like a weapon, because she is. General Kryze, Mandalorian Princess, Commander of the Nite Owls. His sharp and kind friend Bo-Katan, a double-edged sword, a dichotomy of sorts—right now, she is nothing but that aforementioned blade. She’s exhausted, she’s undone. She isn’t slowing down.
He is. He wants to. He’s old, Wedge. And injured. His leg is bruised to all hell. Probably has a few broken toes, if he were to guess. And he is completely unused to fighting these battles on the ground. He wants to be back up there. In the stars. On Hoth. He’s itching for it—to defend his home. That’s the only battle Wedge Antilles wants to be a part of right now. Even if it’s a losing one. Even if they’ve already lost.
He, like the rest of them, wants the hell off this planet.
Maker, they’re so out of their league in this one. He sighs, reloads, and pops back up, aiming to stun.
“Wedge,” Bo-Katan warns. But her voice is soft, like she’s reminding him, not chastising him.
He sighs again. He resets his blaster to kill.
*
Years ago, before anything truly holy ever fell in his hands, before anything but the Creed crept into his head, Din Djarin dreamed of a girl. She was a saint of sorts. A queen, but beyond that. Something sanctimonious. She was silver and gilded, something divine. Honey and freesia, lavender and midnight. Laughter spilled from her lips. Sweetness undulated from her hips. She was not a blade. She was not a knife. She was something he did not dare pray to—something holier than even that.
She was his Novalise. She was his salvation.
He did not know that yet. He would not know it for years to come. He watched her in flashes, in supercuts. In intermittent, stuttering pauses when he closed his eyes, in the fleeting moments when he was granted rest. Somewhere, in between killing for bringing in bounties and killing for savoring in the bloodlust, Din dreamed. Sometimes, it was the memory of his parents. Sometimes, it was of the home he left behind. Rarely was it ever about the future ahead. He didn’t allow himself to dabble in that happiness, let it linger on his tongue. He was afraid of believing in something like that. Something good. Something more.
Divinity was not meant for Din Djarin.
Until it was.
Divinity walks in front of him now, and Nova is walking like she did in every dream, every hallucination, every premonition.
Every nightmare. It calls. It beckons.
That’s what scares him. Nova is Nova until she isn’t—where she goes, off into that listing, hollow place, where her eyes are not her own. He dreams of her, she dreams of teeth. There’s a metaphor in that, but she’s the one with the map to all those metaphors, and he’s the one with dark matter and handfuls of blood, and he does not know where hers stops and his begins. And some part of him thinks there’s something pious in that too. Something holy, something he can whisper a prayer to, something he can take to his grave.
But the only graves in front of him are the ones of their enemies. He has the blood smeared across his beskar—that sweet nectar of war—to prove it. Nova is Nova. Right now, when it matters, she is wholly herself. He is watching her like a hawk, like a falcon. Like himself.
Selfishly, he needs her to be Nova. The galaxy needs Novalise, yes, their silver salve, their swinging savior, but he needs his Nova.
In his dreams, that figure—she was called the Sanct’yia. In this lifetime, she is called Novalise.
In all of them, she shines.
“What are you thinking about?”
Her words are so faint, Din barely hears them. He swallows. It’s audible through the vocoder. “You.” One word—the truth, all of it.
Nova turns around halfway, shooting him a glance over her shoulder. “Can’t afford to get distracted, Mandalorian,” she whispers. “Even by all of this.” She gives her shoulders a little shimmy, gestures to her torn shirt, her flowing mess of hair, half piled up at the crown of her head. She’s joking. Din’s never felt more serious. Then, all breath: “Get your head in the game.” It’s so like how she used to speak to him—flirty, light—like she was keeping all the oxygen alive in the air around them by her voice alone—that Din feels himself fall in love all over again.
He grunts in response. She knows how to decode that.
Nova winks. A strange expression flutters over her face. Pain—no. It’s not that—it’s like she’s trying to hear a whisper she’s too far away to hear. He can’t tell if that’s the otherness speaking to her, or if it’s the Force, or if it’s something else entirely, but when Nova’s eyes flutter open, the light in them is full-force, crystal-clear.
“We’re close,” she breathes, and Din nods. Nova’s fingers flutter over the hilt of her saber, then the Darksaber, and then, after a moment of deliberation, she palms it, fists it, and places it firmly in his grasp.
He sighs.
“Take it.”
Din fixes her with the same look he did earlier. The same moment, lived over and over again. Deja vu, how it calls to them. “Novalise,” he whispers.
“I know.” And she does. She knows that he struggles against the blade, that he doesn’t fight naturally with it, that something else takes over. That he becomes an animal. That he slices and cleaves until all that is left is blood and sinew and bone. He will become a pit of a man for her, over and over again, if that’s what it takes. But it takes a toll, wielding the Darksaber, on them both. All of this is to say: Nova knows what she’s asking him to do. Din knows he will do it in a heartbeat.
It is an oil spill, leaching vantablack, whispering poison. And they are swallowing it in equal measure. They will take on the darkness together. Never alone. Never again.
He takes the blade. They are both soldiers, after all. A battlefield is in front of them; their family on the other side.
Nova touches her forehead to his helmeted one, kissing skin to steel. Din closes his eyes, imagining the feeling of her heartbeat in his palms, her lips against his, his hands closed around nothing but warmth. I would do anything for you, he thinks. I will do everything for you.
“We’re going to make it,” she whispers, and Din doesn’t know if it’s a promise or a prayer, but he believes her.
“On your mark,” he murmurs, stroking a line over her cheek. It comes back bloody. He doesn’t dare think about what that means.
When Nova charges over the hill, Din follows her like a bullet.
*
They’re losing.
That’s the only thing that Bo-Katan registers.
They’re boxed in, and they’re losing, and she’s furious, because she refuses to lose to stormtroopers, and she refuses to die on Corellia. Stormtroopers surround them, flashes and flashes of endless white armor. They’re trained well. They’re trained like actual soldiers—not pawns, but pieces on the chess board. That bothers her beyond just general annoyance. That’s a real, tangible problem. And she’s cut-up, bruised. Bleeding. Wedge is doing the best he can, but he’s faltering. Favoring his left side, and he’s not left-handed. Hell, she’s doing the best she can, but she’s faltering.
“Where the hell,” she seethes, swinging savagely, cutting under a fallen trooper to aim and leverage at another platoon, “are they coming from?”
Wedge doesn’t have an answer. He falls to the ground, hiding and ducking to reload with meager artillery. “Bo-Katan—”
“No.”
He tries to catch her eye. She purposely avoids it. “Bo,” he says, gently, too gently for a warzone, “it may be worth cutting our losses—”
“We,” she says, as definitively as she can while hiding behind a dumpster full of fetid garbage, “are not surrendering. Not to stormtroopers.”
“I meant running.”
She fixes him with a withering stare. Most people cower under that glare. Not Wedge Antilles. He looks beaten, though. Grimy. Tired. “Wedge,” she says, a tiny bit of desperation finally bleeding into her voice, “where the fuck are we supposed to run to?”
“The rendezvous point.” He swallows, loading his final rounds into his blaster. “If we go left…We can try to cut through the alley—”
“We came from there,” Bo-Katan hisses, “and there were even more troopers on the other side. I can try to reach Hera again, but the signal hasn’t gone through.” A beat. Then, angrily: “They must be jamming it.” She slams her fist into metal. It hurts, she registers that, but it’s dully. She has so much rage in her body, rage that’s been simmering, festering, since they left Mandalore weeks ago, and she has nowhere else to put it.
Wedge reaches over to grab her wrist. Her hands are shaking. Badly. Bo-Katan doesn’t shake—not like this. She hasn’t since Sparmau kept her and Din captive, beating and twisting them both within inches of their respective lives. She tries to take a steadying breath, but all she can smell is steaming trash and cold panic, and another wave of it rises in her chest. Wedge’s hand slides into her own. She wants to fight him off, she really does, because tears are rising in her eyes, and she does not cry, especially not in front of anyone, but it’s Wedge, just Wedge, and she squeezes it back, forcing herself to look at him.
“Wedge,” Bo-Katan whispers, as evenly as she can manage, “I can’t be a prisoner again.” She exhales through her mouth, biting down on her bottom lip. His eyes are warm. Sorrowful. “I can’t.” She knows he understands.
Wedge doesn’t say anything. He nods, looking pained. His face is a nasty shade of green. Her eyebrows furrow.
“What?”
He sighs, like he’s conceding a point. Then, miserably: “My leg.”
Bo-Katan looks down. She lets out an obscene string of curses. He’s cut through to the bone. “Maker fuck,” she snarls, ripping a piece of her undershirt—the cleanest bit she can find—to staunch the bleeding. “Why didn’t you say—?”
“We,” Wedge says tiredly, his head making a sick thunk against the dumpster, “were kind of preoccupied.”
Bo-Katan feels a fresh wave of tears rise in her eyes, and she angrily swipes them away. She will not cry. Not on this stars-forsaken planet. Not here. “Okay.” She swallows. “I’m going to be the decoy. Try and shoot as many of them as I can. You try to stand up. Then you grab on to me and I’ll fly us as far away from here as we can. Toward the Ghost.”
Wedge blinks. “That’s a terrible plan.”
Bo-Katan throws up her hands. “Do you have a better one?”
“No,” he says. “Din and Nova—”
“I know,” Bo-Katan says, wiping her traitorous eyes with the heel of one furious hand, “but you’re in dire straits, and I know Hera will have bacta, and likely a better signal than us.”
“I don’t like it.”
“You think I do?”
Wedge sighs. “Can your jetpack even support two people?”
Bo-Katan offers him what she hopes is an encouraging smile. With the way he looks at her, she’s afraid it may have come out a bit more like a grimace. “I couldn’t think of anyone else,” she says, as seriously and kindly as she can muster, “that I would like to test that theory with more.”
“Bo-Katan—”
“Wedge,” she says, gently bracing a hand on his shoulder, trying her best to ignore the increasingly loud blaster fire behind them, “with all due respect, we are running out of time for debate.”
“This,” Wedge announces, “is a terrible plan.”
“We’ve covered that,” Bo-Katan says, sourly. And then, the unthinkable happens. Wedge is smiling. Smiling. “Maker,” she sighs, “I think you might be dying.”
“Assuredly not,” Wedge laughs, toothy grin on full display. It sparkles like stars. Bo-Katan shakes him, a jolt of panic suddenly striking through her. Yep. He’s delusional. Dying for sure. He points to a fixed point beyond her. “Look.”
Bo-Katan whirls, blaster in hand, prepared to throw herself in front of Wedge and go down swinging, if that’s what it takes. But Wedge isn’t pointing at the army of troopers spilling out of the city’s cracks. He’s pointing at the horizon. And there, like a miracle itself, exploding through the advancing line of troopers, are Din and Nova.
*
They cut. It comes like second nature. There was a time in her life when Nova would have mourned, would have taken a moment to acknowledge the people inside the insidious white armor. But these aren’t just stormtroopers. These are stormtroopers who knifed her deep enough to kill. These are stormtroopers that stand now between them and their family. And these stormtroopers…look different. Act different. Fight different.
Feel different.
They fall the same though. Like anyone that stands against the Light. They tumble down in a storm of white armor and body parts. The sizzle and hiss of the combined sabers, grayscale and golden in equal measure—it singes Corellia’s already awful air into something even worse. It smells like death.
Out of the corner of her eye, in the flashes between soldiers, Nova watches Din cut them down. He moves like an animal. Like a predator. He is obsidian, this blade he has become. The switch has fully flipped. He snarls and stalks his prey. It doesn’t matter that the Darksaber has never fully fit right in his hands. He wields it like it does.
Din Djarin—he has disappeared. The Mandalorian has taken control. Nova used to know exactly where that delineation was, but the line has blurred. Her own has, too. Since they left Mandalore, she—
A trooper rages out of nowhere, shooting Nova straight out of her reverie. She ducks, twists, rotating her wrist to sizzle the shot out of midair. Her own lightsaber—pure sunlight in Corellia’s midnight sky—catches it, disappears it. She cuts him down, cauterizing the cry out of his throat with one thrust of her wrist. She stuns where she can, knocks heads together and cuts limbs instead of ripping hearts out.
She is not a monster. Oh, it beckons to her. That darkness. It sings, like calls to like. The ring on her finger glints, gray and yellow, glancing off the light of her saber as she tries to suppress it, push it down. It calls. But Novalise does not answer. She does not have another persona to step into. Not yet. She is Novalise, and this version of herself—silver Supernova, gilded goodness—that will have to be pried and wrenched out of her cold, dead hands. So she kills, yes, she cuts the troopers down, yes, but she does not relish in it.
She is a Jedi pushed to her limits. She is a Mandalorian forced to be supernatural. She is a Rebel demanded to fight this battle on the ground.
She is Novalise Djarin, and she is not fucking losing.
“Where are they?” Din’s voice is close—too close. It cuts through the open air they’re fighting in, and Nova spins around. He’s closer than she thought—silent in his advancement. Cunning in his strikes. A trooper charges for her, hand on the trigger. Din slices his head clean off. She blinks. He doesn’t move another muscle, a fresh spray of blood coating his beskar. Nova swallows, trying to ignore the nausea and want, both warring for control in the pit of her stomach. “Do you know?”
“I—”
“I know I said, explicitly, ‘don’t come to Corellia’,” a familiar, exhausted voice rings out, and Nova whirls on her heel, relief a rush through her entire, wired body, “but I’m really, really glad you did.”
They’re in bad shape. Even upon first look, that much is clear. Wedge’s leg is a rivulet of red, bleeding through a makeshift tourniquet, jumpsuit muddied to all hell. Bo-Katan’s nose is surely broken, face as crimson as her hair, missing pieces chipped out of her armor. They’re slung together, they’re fractured, and they’re the sweetest thing Novalise has ever seen.
“Maker,” Din breathes, and then all four of them are running, in varying states of ability, to meet in the center, a four-pronged star.
“Three times you’ve rescued me now,” Bo-Katan manages, and her voice is hoarse, shaky, and Nova stumbles through a sea of bodies and white armor to get to both of them before they collapse on this makeshift battlefield, “don’t like owing debts. Especially not to my Mand’alor.”
Nova’s crying. A slobbering mess. “How about,” she manages, through blurry eyes, “your best friend?”
Bo-Katan shrugs, considering. She lets Nova pull her into a bone-crushing hug, both of them wincing at the too-hard contact, both of them refusing to let go. “I’ll allow it.”
“Didn’t know if you were gonna make it,” Wedge says, his voice cracking down the middle, grabbing onto Din’s shoulders like a lifeforce. Din doesn’t flinch, wrapping one arm around Wedge’s waist, slinging the other around Bo-Katan’s. Together, entwined, they hobble forward, Nova’s lightsaber still ignited, leading the way, a four-headed animal. Something out of a folktale, something to be reckoned with. “Really, really glad you did.” He reaches over to Nova to press a kiss into the mess of her bloodied hair. “Rebel girl,” he whispers, through tears, “I have never been happier to see you.”
Nova squeezes his hand as hard as both of them can handle. So much weight is slung behind that gesture—her Wedge, her family—there’s so much she cannot say, cannot manage through the mess of tears tangled in her throat. They are all entangled now, like weeds, grown together over years and years, but the man she’s holding up is the one that kept her alive when no one else did, the one that knew her before she was Novalise at all, who loved her when she was just Andromeda, just her parents’ daughter. What a fraught and full thing it is to be known so deeply. What a terrible and horrific thing to almost lose all of their lives in this awful place.
“Corellia,” Din announces, roughly, thickly, “is not a good planet.”
All of them laugh, through sweat and tears. When the shooting starts again behind them, Nova wrenches free, ready to launch herself in front of the world for the three people supporting each other’s weight, and then the second miracle of the day happens.
A ship, their one blessed Ghost, descends from the sky, dropping between the four of them and the world against them. Hera Syndulla and her one-woman-army lights up the rest of the troopers, extends the gangplank, and pulls them all to the safety of the stars above.
*
“Thank you,” Nova murmurs. Wedge, Bo-Katan, and Din have all disappeared to clean up—there are separate freshers and bedchambers buried deep in the Ghost’s belly. Hera must have had a whole crew on here at some point. It feels—empty. Like it was full to the brim, once, and now it’s been forcibly deserted, returned to the crush of space without all of its members. Nova doesn’t know any details beyond what Ezra’s said and what Hera’s alluded to, but she can feel it in the stale air. “For rescuing us.”
Hera’s gaze is so searching. Sad. They’re sitting at the same table they were less than a day ago, but it feels so monumentally different. Novalise is bloodied and bruised. Battered. In an altered state. That darkness, chittering, is pulsing somewhere in the back of her mind, and she is pushing it into the corners, trying to compartmentalize. She can’t deal with it right. She can’t deal with it at all.
“What happened?” The words are so quiet. At first, Nova doesn’t recognize that Hera’s spoken at all. “Down there.” Those blue, blue eyes, river-deep—trained on the newly cauterized wound on her bare stomach. Nova appreciates she’s not trying to hide it. She offered her bacta patches rather than injections, and Nova’s letting them set over the gash before she allows the water to wash her clean.
Nova swallows. “There were so many of them,” she whispers. “Troopers. Bounty hunters. Working together. I killed them—Bo and Wedge did, too. Din killed more.” She laughs, low and mirthless. “Din killed an entire platoon, and they kept coming.” She looks at Hera and then away, because it hurts too much. “They looked different.”
Hera leans forward, jaw set. “Different how?”
That’s the thing. Nova can’t place it. She blinks furiously, trying to explain it, but nothing comes. “Older,” she says, finally, but her voice wobbles, uncertain. “Rawer. Like they were made up of something… different.”
“The armor?”
Slowly, Nova nods. “But not just the armor,” she whispers, dragging a hand over her tired eyes, “the way they fought. Those were not the Empire’s troopers. They were calculated. Trained.” Her eyes flash to Hera’s. “Stronger.”
A look of understanding flashes over Hera’s face briefly, so quickly Nova thinks she may have imagined it. Hera leans forward, gently checking on the patches. “These have set,” she murmurs, green fingers tracing soft, barely-there lines over her skin. “You can shower. Take another injection after. We don’t have much time before we reach Hoth—”
Fear ripples through Nova. “How much?”
Hera looks up at her, and this time, the look on her face is equal in both sorrow and determination. “An hour, at most. Do you have a plan?”
Nova shutters her eyes, just for a second. She wanted this—to be the leader, to be the decision-maker. To run headfirst into battle, light flowing out of her skin. But she has been corrupted by something unsettling. She has sunk somewhere she can’t scry through. She wants a break, a beat, a second—to come up with a tangible plan, to reassess. To go back to Mandalore. To go back to Ezra’s initial message, to listen when he said to stay away. He’s been silent—in holograms and in her head—and she cannot tell if that’s a good sign or not. And she cannot speak that to Hera, not now, not before a faceoff with the man or myth that snatched her son away from her for the last ten years, so she rolls back her shoulders, she lifts her chin, and Novalise does what she always does. She swallows the Light.
“I have a plan,” Nova says. A beat. Then: “But which version we take depends on if we beat Thrawn there.”
Hera stands up. “We can beat him there.”
“Are you sure?”
Hera offers Nova a real smile, all glittering teeth—ones that Nova isn’t afraid of, and something settles in her stomach at that. “You haven’t met my droid yet.”
Nova thinks, oddly, as Hera runs to the cockpit—to someone else, that may sound like a threat.
*
Din isn’t in the tiny bedroom—he’s in the fresher. Nova can hear the water running—he’s under the stream of it, washing everything clean.
It drip-drip-drips off in the distance, and she slinks in, locking the door behind her, stripping her soiled clothes off. She’s going to need to borrow something else from Hera—hers are truly ruined. But she doesn’t think about it. Not now. She needs to wash herself free of her filth, the blood on her hands, the sins trapped in between. She needs to get clean too.
Din is facing the water when she walks in. Nova drops her clothes off her body, silently. She doesn’t make a noise when she steps underneath the steam. It’s running in rivulets over his pockmarked, muscled body. His skin, tan and deep, looks so much warmer under the low lights in here than it ever does anywhere else. When was the last time she got to look at Din? Really look at him? Nova doesn’t know. Can’t recall. She studies him, plastering herself to the opposite wall of the fresher, eyes cartographing the map of his back. She wants to commit it to memory. She wants to have this moment to cling to when everything is cold and barren.
His muscles contract. Hard. He runs his hands through his hair, curling up and jet-black under the steady stream of water. It’s a luxury—they haven’t had a real one, with running water, since they left Mandalore. Mandalore, Mandalore, Mandalore. Maker, Nova thinks, we never should have left Mandalore. The word feels like a hymn or a curse on her tongue—her home, but not quite. Din’s home, but not really. Half-home, to both of them. She was supposed to rule that planet—to move the Rebel base there. To make it harmonious, a place of refuge, where both Rebels and Mandalorians came together to fight a bigger war. Before all of this. Before evil forced her hand.
A war that is all moving parts—Grand Admiral Thrawn just the biggest tip of the iceberg. Her dreams—blue lightning, sinister laughter, evil rising from the dead, cloning tanks, teeth, all those teeth, Sparmau’s hands, the elusive First Order, flashes of the galaxy in years ahead—it’s too much. Nova watches her husband, captive under the water, and all she can think about is that she wants. That darkness in her stomach—it beckons to her for a reason.
Nova feels weak. Behind. Like she’s slipping through an hourglass, like she’s living on borrowed time.
She wants to win—she wants to save the galaxy, yes. That has always been true, Since Novalise Djarin was forged, created out of silver stardust and orange light—she has been a savior. A martyr, in parts—but a savior, true to her marrow. Nova does not give up. It is not in her blood, her DNA, her makeup. But there is something…coiled deep inside of her. Whether it is desire or selfishness or darkness—she does not know. It doesn’t have a name. It just—yearns. She stares down at the swirling ring, notched perfectly on top of her engagement one, on her left hand—it pulses. Calls. She is a dichotomy of a million things, and she is pulled in a thousand different directions.
She wants it to be simple. To pull the darkness’s mouth open. To threaten it with light.
But, Nova thinks, a swirling, insidious thing, what happens if the darkness has become part of me? What if I am the rip current, not the sunrise?
What happens if I get down to Hoth and I am the dangerous thing?
“I can hear you thinking,” Din says, his voice low and languid, muffled by the pour of the shower. Nova swallows, backing up against the wall. Chills have erupted across her whole body at the sound of it. Vantablack. Obsidian.
“Thought I was sneakier than that,” Nova breathes, “by now.”
Din smirks. His head is tilted to the side. His hair is getting long—curls dripping in his eyes, brown warmth flooded out black. “Not with me, cyar’ika.”
“Most feared bounty hunter in the galaxy,” Nova sighs, stepping under the steam. “How could I have forgotten?”
Din turns to face her. “Can catch anything,” he murmurs, dragging a hand through his hair, pushing it back, “caught you, once.” He yanks her in—hard.
“You’ve caught me in every lifetime,” Nova murmurs, as she’s tipped off her axis. The water hits her and she hisses—it feels too hot, too much—and then Din’s pulling her into his orbit, coaxing her under the stream of it, and with his body, slick and warm, entwined with hers, and with the jet of warm water pulsing over her sore, bloodied muscles—she relaxes.
“Does it hurt?”
Nova’s eyes have shuttered, letting the water run over her curls, weighing them down. They reach almost to the small of her back, flowing over her shoulders, long wispy pieces that used to be bangs now hanging somewhere around her chin. She blinks up through watered-down lashes at her Mandalorian—unarmored, all skin, and her breath hitches in her throat. “Does what hurt?”
His thumb skates over the high point of her cheekbone—the magnetic pull that’s always gravitated him there, tugging right back into place. His pinky hooks under her ear, brushing over her pulse point, and even under all this warmth, Nova shivers. “Your scar.”
She looks down, recoiling a little at the brand-new gash in her stomach. It looks—well, still raw, half-formed, angry. Like a freshly cauterized wound should look. But between Din’s coercive injection and Hera’s patches, the antibiotics have worked enough magic to keep the hurt at bay. “No,” she answers, and it’s the truth.
Din’s eyes roam over the map of her face. It burns so bright. “But something does.”
Nova bites down on her bottom lip. “Hera asked if I have a plan,” she whispers, barely audible over the thrush of the water making them both clean.
Din doesn’t waver. “Do you?”
Nova doesn’t move. He hooks her chin with one hand, forcing her to look at him head-on.
“Novalise.” Her name—a warning shot. He knows her tendency for martyrdom—he’s seen the fires she’s been fighting off internally. That oil-slick, that blinking venom. She is a wound, and she is bleeding, and Nova doesn’t know if it will coagulate Rebel orange or something else entirely. She swallows.
“I am not going to do,” she vows, “anything reckless.” It comes out slightly shaky. Like she’s not sure if she entirely believes it.
Din doesn’t move. “What’s your plan?”
Nova swallows. “Evac.” It’s a bitter word. “Get everyone left on base off-planet. To safety.” A beat. Then, softly: “To Mandalore.”
He blinks at her. “Evacuation—? Evac is a good thing, Nova. And Mandalore is the right choice. The safe choice.”
“I know.”
“So what’s the problem?”
A knot gathers, right at the base of her throat. Tangles there, like roots. “The problem is that the Rebels keep getting their home destroyed. That we’ve had to keep scattering. I want to move us to Mandalore, create a hybrid army, but that’s going to cause tensions to escalate on both sides.” She swallows. “I know we’ve all agreed—agreed on unity. I know that we can make it work. But what happens when the Dark Side catches wind of all of us in a singular location? Then Mandalore will be attacked, again, then tensions will implode, again, then we will have to fight for safety, again.”
“One step at a time.” He’s thinking logically. For some reason, it makes Nova’s anger flare.
She turns away, dragging soap over her body, the tangled mess of her hair. She’s buying time. It doesn’t matter. The words slip out anyway. “I want to defend it.” It’s something she can only bite out when she’s not facing Din. “Hoth.”
“Nova…” It’s so soft, her name. It makes her even angrier.
“I know,” she says, teeth gritted. “I know it all, Din. I know this is a losing battle. I know it’s a wasteland of a planet. I know that it’s already been blown up before. I know that barely anyone is left. I know that the Alliance is just scraps, and that something bigger is on the horizon, and that I’m clinging desperately to something that truly died a long time ago.” She swallows. “But I don’t care. I…I think I have earned the right to be a little idealistic. A little selfish. I think I’m allowed the chance to put up a fight. If we have to go down, I want to go down kicking and fucking screaming.” She inhales a shaky, trembling thing, and then she turns back around to face Din, to face his rebuttal.
But all that’s written in his face is love, pride, and stardust.
It knocks Nova off her center, again. She inhales, sharp and dry, blinking through the steam. “What?”
“There you are,” he whispers, and Nova feels something flare in her chest. No—lower.
“You don’t think it’s a bad idea?”
Din takes a step closer in response. He’s boxing her in against the wall—predatory in nature. Nova is his willing, sweet prey. Their eternal roles. She hums as he presses his body into hers. “No.”
“You want me to fight?”
He grins, devilish, white teeth stunning and dangerous in the flickering low light. “Yes, sweet girl.”
Nova sighs, and his mouth closes over hers. For a minute, she is just suspended here—held up by determination and love and the knowledge that she has not gone sideways, that she has not retreated off somewhere she cannot access. Din kisses like a forest fire, all heat, and she wraps her legs around his waist as he pulls her closer. She wants to be torn apart again, to be ravaged by her Mandalorian, to be torn limb from limb.
“Then fight me.”
The words fall out of her mouth before she can stop them. Nova bites down on her lower lip, like that’ll rescind them, box them in. Din goes utterly still—silent. She can hear her blood rush in her ears.
“What?” One word, and everything in her tightens.
“I—”
“No,” Din says, pressing her back up against the fresher wall. There’s barely any room in here to begin with—it’s meant for one person, not two, certainly not two people that have hips and muscles and curves and thighs, like they both do—and suddenly, it feels suffocating. “No, you don’t run from me.” He thrusts one hand out, under her chin. It’s not the simple, gentle lift he usually does, trigger finger with his forefinger and thumb—no, he’s grabbing her like he aims to throttle her. There’s something thrumming through his blood—humming, dripping, singing. Nova can feel it, in turn with hers.
Something darker has invaded them both.
“What did you say?”
“I wanted y-you to—”
“If I am fighting you,” Din snarls, “something has gone terribly wrong.”
Thunder rumbles, sounding off down in her heart.
“Novalise,” Din croons, “has something gone terribly wrong?”
The fist coiled inside of her flexes, cracks.
She wants him. She wants him sheathed inside of her—knocking this darkness, this anger, this un-Nova-ness—loose. She wants to fuck away the pain; to make it sweeter.
Lighter.
Holier.
But they are both running on fumes, both quelling demons, both wound so tight. Din’s cock flexes against her, and Nova knows it would be so easy for him to push it inside of her, to bisect her, to let them both sink into poison, but his mouth hovers an inch from hers and stops.
“Novalise.” It’s all Din. Nothing more, nothing less.
“No,” she breathes. “I’m here.” She blinks, and whatever reached up her throat and pulsed is gone now. She blinks, once, twice, red clearing from her vision.
Din grabs her again, chin in the claw of her right hand. Maker, his eyes are dark in here, pitch-black, but they belong to him. The darkness—whatever had a hold on her a second ago—it hisses, recedes.
“I’ve got you,” he says, and Nova nods, pressing her slick forehead to his. Grounding herself there. “You want a fight? You’ve got a fight down on Hoth, baby. Keep your head in the game.”
It is until after he’s kissed her and released her back into the water that Nova realizes that he’s repeating what she said to him back down on Corellia. She can feel his eyes on her back, boring holes right through her defenses, her armor, her facade.
Something peers into her. Nova does not look back.
*
Novalise washes herself clean. Din watches her purify, sanctify. He kisses her, braids her hair down her back, holds her eyes in the mirror. She smiles at him, looks at him like the Novalise he knows, he prays to. His Mand’alor, his savior, his Sanct’yia.
She’s here, he whispers, she’s okay. like a mantra. Like a prayer.
Like a plea.
He has a bad feeling about this mission. Hell, he has a bad feeling about all of them—but it’s in the air, and Din moves in her footsteps like a kept animal.
Novalise walks into the belly of the Ghost, every inch a warrior. Din crawls after her, Novalise’s human weapon.
When he dreams tonight, he vows, it will be of how to keep her demons at bay. How to burn them to the ground.
*
Everyone’s armor has seen better days.
Hera looks relatively untouched, but she’s lended out pieces of the Ghost’s wardrobe to most of them, so she’s missing a few of her own. Bo-Katan’s missing a pauldron, her left shin cover, and one of her chest plates. Wedge’s orange jumpsuit is more brown than anything else, and it’s cut off at the knee where he got injured. Din’s armor is mostly intact, but is in severe need of a wash. He chose taking a shower himself over cleaning it, so it’s still streaked with blood and guts from their Corellian detour.
Nova isn’t wearing anything of her own—except her boots, which are a relic, at this point. They’ve survived Jacterr Calican, an X-Wing crash, being left on Dantooine, multiple kidnappings, an all-out fight against Ladmeny Sparmau, becoming Mand’alor, and Corellia. Nova’s pretty sure nothing except a complete nuclear apocalypse could take them out. She has on tan pants, a black thermal shirt, and a brown vest. Her hair is hanging in a singular braid down her back, tied with a piece of Wedge’s ripped jumpsuit. Cliche, maybe, but necessary. She’s not walking onto Hoth’s whiteout surface without wearing something Rebel orange.
They’re all in the hangar—in a perfect circle. Grogu and Chopper—Hera’s feral droid—are up in the cockpit, and Din keeps shooting worried glances through the visor up through the bridge when he thinks no one’s looking. Bo-Katan catches Nova’s eye and rolls her own, and despite everything, a laugh bubbles up in Nova’s throat, the familiar echo of a smile rolling across her lips.
“The ships on the surface look armed.” Hera is saying, as they descend through Hoth’s cloudy atmosphere, speaking through the comms. The four of them are coiled, ready to strike. “Ready to fly?”
“Ready to fly,” Wedge confirms. “Besides, there won’t be many stragglers.” He’s clutching to the grip above his head like a lifeline. “Most of us are scattered. Not living on Hoth. Working for the New Republic.”
Nova studies him. He looks—shaken. Undone. But when he catches her eye, he nods once. Sharply. She had asked him, when they were preparing to land, if he wanted to stay on the Ghost, be Hera’s gunner, and he vehemently denied her. No, Wedge had said, and if it were anyone else, Nova would have described him as snapping, Hoth is my home. I’m defending it.
They’re all on edge. Not just her. Good, Nova thinks, that’ll keep us alive.
Their plan is simple—Hera isn’t grounding. She’ll be hiding in the clouds, flying airstrikes against the Chimaera. She’s also keeping Grogu and her beloved, insane droid Chopper on the Ghost. When it looks dire, they’re jumping to hyperspace and dropping back to Mandalore, equipped with holograms from the Mand’alor and her First-in-Command confirming that General Syndulla and associated children of the Rebellion are free to fly, as well as a mandate to allow any Rebel-marked ships through the shields. Anything else, Koska confirmed via hologram, will be shot down with extreme prejudice. And excitement, Bo-Katan relayed, with a smile across her own mouth, and Nova knows it’s going to be a diplomatic mess, Rebel refugees and Mandalorian soldiers, and she wants to defend Hoth, she wants to make a stand, but she also wants to save as many people as possible, and the only ones crazy enough to make that stand alongside her are the same four dropping to the icy surface.
The four of them will arm the rest of the deserted Rebel command center with everything they’ve got and take off in the ship primed underground for flight—a chunky, near-indestructible starfighter with three shooters and one pilot’s seat. Like it was made for them, really. Wedge has had it ready to go since Nova and Din first disappeared from Mandalore, two years ago, when Sparmau showed up in Nova’s dreams for the first time and nearly killed her.
Everything feels circular. Like she’s tripping over timelines, through portals. Something gnaws at Nova, and she tries her best to stamp it out, focusing on her friends, the mission at hand, and the planet immediately below them.
“I’ll drop you in thirty seconds,” Hera says. “You’ll have fifteen minutes, tops, to mobilize from initial drop to evac. I have a read on the Chimaera, still a parsec away, but nothing else.”
“That’s good,” Din says. Silence. “That’s good, right?”
“No,” Bo-Katan manages, finally, cutting clean through. Her voice is all ice—all Mandalorian. She has snapped back into her skin, back into a warrior, back into a blade. Nova watches her carefully, knowing that there’s something off with her, too—her Bo-Katan is unsteady, that much is clear, even when nothing else is. “No, that means that Thrawn has something up his sleeve.”
“But if it’s a single Star Destroyer—”
“The Chimaera,” Bo-Katan says, flatly, “is not a regular Star Destroyer.”
“And if we have Thrawn’s signal,” Hera continues, her voice slightly muffled through their commlinks, “that means he wants us to know where he is.”
There’s more behind that, too, but no one pushes it. Din sighs, irritated, and Nova squeezes his hand, trying to stifle some of her own nerves, still some of the grayness molting under her skin. Something feels off. Hoth is quiet. Too quiet. It’s always muffled—it’s an ice planet—but it’s too still. The air feels charged. Nova raises her chin as the gangplank begins to lower.
“I outrank you all on this planet,” Hera says. “So when I say this is an in and out mission, I mean it. No martyrs. No funerals. You get in, you get out. You hear me?”
Every single pair of eyes is trained on Novalise. She wants to protest, but she doesn’t. This isn’t like before. She isn’t indestructible. She is faltering. She is already wounded. And there is something darker whispering to her.
And this is already a dangerous mission. A potential lost cause. No one makes a sound as Hoth is revealed, anesthetic and bleached, snow-covered and unshakable. The ice is unyielding. The cold pierces their skin, the wind howling something horrible.
Nova sends up a prayer to the stars above that everyone on Hoth makes it out alive.
“Loud and clear, General,” Nova says, “over.”
“May the Force be with you,” Hera says, “over and out.”
The four of them drop to Hoth’s silent, foreboding surface. Something dark snarls inside of Novalise. Din, Wedge, and Bo-Katan move in towards the base. Something stops Nova—a feeling, a pulse—the same unsettling that flared at her on Corellia. Darkness. It chitters. It calls.
She hears something they don’t. They run forward. Nova stops in her tracks.
That thing. It beckons to her.
It knows her by name. It whispers in the wind—or is it coming from inside of her? A memory, a prophecy, a voice. Either way, she hears it. Nova pauses, cocking her neck to the side.
The thing coils tight around her. It croons her name.
He takes the helmet off. A grin spreads across Din’s face, sickened and bloody, as he rips limb from limb.
At the end, there’s just silence. He stands, covered in crimson and guts, with the blade of the Darksaber flickering in the same pulse as his heartbeat. It is monstrous and wonderful and he feels nothing but adrenaline, coursing through his veins. The helmet hisses back into place like a rattlesnake striking its prey.
Din turns around, wipes the blood marring his visor, and runs back to Nova.
He sheathes the Darksaber. He tries to sink back into his skin, to put the monster back into its cage.
It goes, angrily, snarling, all the way back to her.
AUTHOR'S NOTE: HAPPY SOMETHING HOLY SATURDAY!!! i had such a wicked and exciting time writing this one ;) ENJOY! leave me a comment at the end if you did <3
If you're new here, Something More & Something Deeper are the first installments in this series, available on here & ao3!
Everything is hollowed. Fucked out. The rest of the world filters away, vanishing.
Nova drops to her knees, then crashes against the ground. Din’s not quick enough. Maker, it’s like he’s been trapped in amber. He’s fast, but he’s not fast enough. He cries out, the sound high and panicked through the modulator. Din sounds wounded, but he’s not the one that’s been stabbed. Nova’s white-faced, all the color leached out. She is held together with whispers and prayers, with nothing but him.
She keeps fucking bleeding. His hands are doing nothing to staunch it all, leaving out of her like an oil spill. Something terrible is flashing in the back of his mind. Something that feels an awful lot like deja vu.
This is how it must have felt, he realizes, horrified, frozen, when he got knifed with Sparmau’s poison dagger, and Nova had to keep him alive and pilot the shattered Mand’alor vessel away from enemy territory. The weight of the world, she holds it up. It slams into him like a Star Destroyer.
Din feels—bowled over. Scraped raw.
“Novalise,” he hisses. Her eyes flutter, rolling back in her skull. “Nova. Wake up.” It’s senseless. She is out entirely, on a different plane of existence, on a different reality. She’s so cold. Her blood pools around his gloved hands. She got hit deep. Somewhere critical. Fear leapfrogs up his throat. It tastes like bile.
This is a fucking disaster. They should have never come here—to Corellia. To the Unknown Regions at all. Everything that’s happened since that damn distress call.They should have stayed in the stars, out there in the darkness, before any of this was real. If he could go back—he would pin her down back on Mandalore, before Nova decided to do this, to run headfirst into a rescue mission where she is within the line of fire.
But that’s not who she is, his Nova. She cannot be caged. So he will be a monster for her. But this time… this time, he wasn’t fast enough.
Din swallows, tries again. “Can you hear me?”
It’s senseless. It doesn’t work. She’s passed out, which is likely a terrible sign, Din’s only passed out—clean, full out—a few times, and each instance, it was when he almost died. He keeps reliving Novalise falling to her knees, on repeat. He shakes his head, trying to clear it, trying to dislodge the memory. He hooks his fingers under the rim of his helmet, exposing his face. He doesn’t care who’s watching. He’s going to burn this entire planet to the ground. “Nova,” he whispers again.
A miracle happens. Her eyes open. Blearily, pained, but they’re open.
There’s something in his eyes. Din wipes the back of his bloodied glove across his face, realizing what it is when it comes back wet and clear. Tears. “Hey. Can you hear me?”
“Ouch,” she whispers, voice croaking. Din almost laughs—laughs—in sheer relief.
“Hold on for me,” he whispers, compounding the wound with his gloves. Maker, they’re dirty. Filthy. But he can’t worry about infection. Not now. Keeping Nova alive is mission number one. Hera will have bacta, needles, compounds—all of it, back on the ship. He’s seen her use up her dwindling supply on Nova already. He just needs to get her okay enough to get her back to the Ghost, then he can go save Bo-Katan and Wedge. He can do that. He can carry that weight. He won’t collapse. “Stay awake, baby.”
Her eyebrows furrow. Nova coughs up blood spatter. Her pink lips are a ghastly shade of white, stained on the insides. “‘M trying,” she slurs. “What—what happened?”
“That lowlife hunter,” Din snarls. His voice is a blade. He increases the pressure of his hands against her wound, and Nova whimpers. He has to steel himself, gritting his teeth down to refuse to rip his hands away. “Stabbed you. Deep. I’m gonna kill him.”
“No,” Nova manages. Her hair is haloed out around her on the ground. Din bites down on his lower lip, fetid wind blowing over the both of them. It’s cold. Corellia’s temperate until it isn’t, but right now, it’s freezing. They’re not far from the makeshift battlefield—they’ve run a couple of klicks into the center of Coronet City, but the remaining forces of their enemy could very easily be on their six. “No need. Already did.”
Love floods him. Din bites out a quick laugh. “Of course.” He shudders in a shaky breath. “Course you did, sweet girl.”
Nova blinks up at him. “It hurts,” she manages, and her voice cracks down the middle. She’s putting on a brave face, his Novalise, but she’s in bad shape. “How much blood have I lost?”
Din leans down, presses a quick kiss to her clammy forehead. He’s deflecting, and he knows it’s apparent. He knows that Nova could see it written across his untrained face, but it doesn’t matter. Not more than evacuating her, now. He’s not answering that question. “I’m getting you out of here,” he promises, putting his helmet back on. “We’re jetting back to the ship. Gonna compress your wound, okay—”
“No.” It cuts clean through. The airlocks hiss as he snaps his helmet back into place. Din stops, blinking at her through the visor. It’s been running her metrics in the absence of when it was last on his head. She’s lost so much blood. That fact keeps cycling through, entirely unhelpful, bringing him back to reality. This is—unfair. Royally so. She was saving him, chasing him, fighting his battles for him. Anger is aerating through his bloodstream, and Din swallows a growl in the back of his throat. Losing it won’t help anything. Won’t keep Nova safe from slaughter.
Maker, he really, really wishes it would. He wants to feel blood pouring out on his own hands. He wants to unleash vengeance. He wants to call revenge by name.
“Nova. I need to bring you back to the ship.”
“Not happening.” Her eyes flutter again, pupils unfocused. “‘M coming with you.”
Din stares. “You can’t—”
“They’re coming.”
It’s so quiet. He doesn’t realize what she’s said at first—and then he hears it. The sound of footsteps. They’re not concealed. Not under the helmet. He could hear the bloodstream of a rodent with the combination of the Mandalorian mask and his fine-tuned senses. And that’s exactly what’s coming towards them right now—fucking vermin. He stands. A blade. His body becomes a blade.
“Here.” Nova’s hand clenches at her side. “Take this—”
“I am not,” Din enunciates, cold and flat through the modulator, “leaving you.”
Nova holds his concealed eyes, just for a second, before she shutters hers in pain. “Take it, Din.” Her hand wraps around the shaft of it, and then she’s unclipping the Darksaber from her belt.
He stares. “It’s not mine anymore—”
“Not the time,” Nova manages, breath uneven, “for saber-wielding semantics.” She wheezes, spitting out more blood, and Din’s panic flares again, a heat-spike, red-hot. “Do it.”
He blinks at her. “I can’t.”
“You can. Cut them down,” Nova whispers. Then she shoves at him—with so much more strength than he would have been able to muster—and it propels him to his feet. “No mercy.” She cracks a wan, exhausted smile. It curves up, half-scarlet, and fuck if it isn’t the most beautiful thing he’s ever seen. “Then you come back to me.”
Din Djarin disappears. The Mandalorian takes over. It whistles through his bloodstream, the strength of it. He is a weapon, a blade, the thing that lives in the darkness. He hasn’t been this—the beskar bullet, the metallic monstrosity—for years long past. Before Nova. He can still don the mask and pretend, but this is different. Troopers and hunters alike surge around the corner, and he flexes, breathes, unloads.
No living thing stands a chance.
*
Pain.
That’s the only word that registers, the only feeling Nova knows. It comes on like a lava surge, white-hot and deafening. She looks down, blurry-eyed, at the gash in her stomach, a knife wedged tight into the muscle of her pre-existing scar. It’s almost laughable, the irony of it all.
“Okay,” she whispers. The world shifts around the edges, elastic. The knife squelches in her abdomen, and Nova winces. “You,” she chastises herself, “can do the hard thing.”
She can. Novalise is very good at doing the hard thing. The problem is—she knows the blade is plunged into something bad. Her liver, maybe. Her spleen. In a divine comedy, this knife sliced through her sinew in the same place Sparmau’s poison dagger did to Din, back on Hinari, back what feels like a lifetime ago and is only a handful of months. Nova felt stronger then, but in all reality, she’s stronger now.
It’s facing death for what seems like the umpteenth time, stuck with a relentless blade. She’s here again. She’s always here, it seems.
Novalise has seen so much hurt. This same scar has been carved into her skin like an awful melody, muscle memory. She’s suddenly transported—back to when she was still a teenager, back when she ran right into the hornet’s nest, a viper’s den, danger that didn’t give way to goodness. She’s nineteen and haunted again, chained down in iron to a ship that was a sucking pit of despair, with a man whose kisses were venom and whose hands were made of terror.
She is not there. She is not Andromeda. Not anymore.
And the last time Novalise got stabbed in the stomach, she pulled light from the sky itself. She doesn’t need to do that this time, but she will.
Because she can.
Distantly, very distantly, Nova can hear Din cutting through the rat’s nest of troopers and hunters. Flaying them alive. She knows he will be a pit of a man for her, an interlude of darkness and terror, and he will come back on his knees. He will pray for forgiveness.
He doesn’t need to, though. He’s already gotten hers.
She’s the holy thing granting it.
“You,” Nova levels with herself, “can do this.” There’s no room left but to face it. Nova has spent enough time anthropomorphizing the past, pulling it in layers over her skin. There is nothing another timeline can do for her now. There is nothing that can save her back in her memory.
Nova has spent months fighting against her intuition to do things alone. But this time, she isn’t running away. She’s ripping the blade out of her skin, and she is facing the light, and she is going to save her friends—her family. No more running. Just fighting back.
She does the hard thing. She pulls the dagger out, inch by sickening inch.
Biting into the heel of her hand to staunch the screaming, Nova props herself half-up against the wall. She utters a string of curse words under her breath—ones in Basic, Mando’a , Huttese, and a few more that she picked up along the way. She’s the daughter of a collector of linguistics, and Nova knows how to cuss her way through at least twenty languages. “Okay,” she says, wiping the sheen of sweat from her face, “okay.” She utters the word over and over again, until she’s convinced herself that she is.
The Darksaber is being wielded by her Mandalorian, so Nova unclips her own lightsaber from her belt. It’s covered in crusted blood, the silver handle tinged crimson. She bites down on her swollen lip as she ignites it, feeling power spark to life in her exhausted bloodstream. The blade flickers and trips, but it doesn’t falter. Nova stares into the golden abyss. Her lightsaber gazes back.
“You can do this,” she whispers, calling on the strength of all her past and future selves. They flick through her shuttered eyes like a hologram, like fortification. She sees her parents’ faces. That’s likely not a good sign—stars, she’s really bleeding—but Nova takes that as a good omen. That’s what she does. Takes a black hole and pulls a supernova out of it. She is her own exploding star.
She cauterizes this wound with her lightsaber. Maybe it’s a metaphor for something, but Nova can’t think of anything else but stardust right now. She is not forged by the darkness. It cannot call her by name.
Only Nova can do that.
It’s not the first time Novalise has forged her own scar into her skin, but this one is different. The last time, she was on the brink of death out in the crush of space. This time, she’s planted on the ground. There’s still something cosmic in that, though. Something holy.
Novalise is the only star on Corellia. She detracts her lightsaber’s blade, and the world still glows yellow.
*
Din Djarin isn’t here. He is hiding, far underneath the mask that he wears and the Creed that he once swore by. He is not bleeding crimson rivers, but if he did, there would be no wound that could cut him down. At this moment, he has ceased to be a man. He is all Mandalorian—all fighter. No, that’s not correct. Even soldier is too small of a word. The definition is closer to warrior, but even that is far below what he is.
He is an oil spill, vantablack in movement, silver in makeup. He is tungsten and steel, a weapon forged from beskar. The Darksaber—decidedly not his—flickers in his hand, pulsing the people he cuts down into grayscale. It’s heavy. So heavy. It is the weapon of something stronger than he is, but that something is laying on the ground behind him. And Din wants them all to pay for it.
He does not know the Empire. Not intimately like the people that surround them. Not personally like Novalise. He does not care. It doesn’t matter who they are. If the troopers are being called upon by the mysterious First Order. If the bounty hunters are reporting to a shadowy figure. Those are not questions he is equipped to know the answers to. The truth is that it doesn’t matter. None of it matters except wielding the weapon in his hands.
No mercy. That’s what Novalise said back there, blood staining his gloves scarlet, pooling over her perfect mouth. She gave him permission. No mercy.
Din Djarin is not answering to his name. He is not taking prisoners. He does not care about life. Every single person in front of him is responsible for the attack on Novalise, crumpled and bloody on the ground. He will stomp the light out of their eyes. He will massacre the evil from the ground around them.
He cuts through the army surrounding him like paper. Not humans. Not anything, not anymore. Nova would mourn their half-lives—because she is good, because she has not become a sucking wound, even in the face of so much horror.
But Novalise is not the Djarin in front of this swarm of evil. They have Din to answer to. And he’s not listening.
He does not stop. He is relentless. He is a warrior, a weapon, the darkest version of himself, and for the first time in years, Din can switch his humanity off. He doesn’t care. He cannot care. Every single one of these people—stormtroopers and bounty hunters alike—were responsible for his heart laying half-dead in the back of a filthy alleyway, stuck with a knife so big it could have cleaved her in half.
No mercy, Nova had said.
He takes the helmet off. A grin spreads across Din’s face, sickened and bloody, as he rips limb from limb.
At the end, there’s just silence. He stands, covered in crimson and guts, with the blade of the Darksaber flickering in the same pulse as his heartbeat. It is monstrous and wonderful and he feels nothing but adrenaline, coursing through his veins. The helmet hisses back into place like a rattlesnake striking its prey. Din turns around, wipes the blood marring his visor, and runs back to Nova.
He sheathes the Darksaber. He tries to sink back into his skin, to put the monster back into its cage.
It goes, angrily, snarling, all the way back to her.
*
When Din returns, Nova isn’t where he left her. She did that on purpose. She’s propped against the steel of the building behind her, but she’s standing. Her top hangs in shreds around her midriff. She spits a mouthful of blood onto the filthy ground, disappearing into the dust. Her hands are braced on either side of the wall, slung low like an assassin, face grimed with sweat and blood alike.
“What the hell,” Din asks, low and angry, “did you do?”
Nova musters a smile, wincing as another round of pain rips through her. “You were busy.”
There’s silence. Then a low, quiet hiss as he removes the helmet. Her heart catches in her throat when she realizes that Din ran off into battle with it removed, at least partially. That signifies no survivors. He is bloody, crimson splashed across his beautiful, tortured face. Heat runs through her, even amidst all that pain, and Nova inhales, staggering, staring into the silhouette of the man she loves. He is not the darkness he just swallowed and spat back out. He is in front of her in armor, but the face her Mandalorian is wearing is not the Mandalorian’s at all.
“Nova—” His voice is low, flagellating. Another thrill runs through her. “You—”
“Had a problem,” she says, gesturing at her now-exposed midriff, the curve of her belly sucked in and carved with a new scar. “And I fixed it.”
He steps forward. Those footsteps could shake the ground beneath them. They have. They will again. Nova sighs as he catches her swaying, exhausted body and pins it between him and the wall. Safety. She hums, endorphins overriding all the hurt still coursing through her bloodstream. “Fuck,” Din says. No—he snarls it, right into her open mouth, and Nova maps his brown, deep eyes on her own. “You—cauterized your o-own wound?”
Nova offers him a grin, cocking her head to the side, curls blowing in the acrid wind. His hand curls up around her cheek. She knows it comes off bloody. “Not the first time I’ve had to,” she whispers, and then the reality of the situation sets in. She swallows, blinking back sudden, desperate tears. “I’m fine,” she says, damage control. Maker, Din’s eyes are almost black. “I’m okay, Din. I promise. I—well, I’m holding it together.” Then, the real version of the truth: “I’m safe.” She looks up at him. “Now.”
He’s staring into her soul. It feels like a heart attack. Nova’s stuttered breath catches in her throat. “I am doing a very dangerous thing,” he grits out, “letting you stay out here. Do you understand me?” His hand grips her chin, lifting it to meet his. He’s only inches away, and Nova’s newly cauterized stomach flips over—in hunger. Want. Need.
“Yes,” she breathes.
“Should’ve you slung over my shoulder.” He’s muttering. Nova leans closer. “Should take you b-back to the ship. Shouldn’t let you stay out here.” This rambling, forged together of half-sentences and clipped words, sounds like the Din she knew before she knew he was Din at all—when he was just the Mandalorian and she was barely Novalise yet.
“I slaughtered them,” Din whispers into the hollow of her open mouth. “I slaughtered them.” It sounds like a vow. No—a prayer.
“It’s okay,” Nova manages. “You were—”
“Protecting you,” Din growls. “No—avenging you. You said no mercy.”
Nova doesn’t break eye contact, doesn’t look away. “And I meant it.”
His head is slung so, so low. His forehead—rife with gore—is pressed up against hers. “I killed them all, cyar’ika.”
Past-Nova would have been heavy with grief—thankful, but uncomfortable. Not now. She is not a murderer, but there are some forces in this galaxy that cannot be saved. That need to be cut down, cut away from the festering, invading wound of unfixable evil. She saw it back with the cloning tanks. She saw it in Sparmau’s teeth. She saw it in Gideon’s stare. She felt it in the blue, even face of Thrawn. Even just in nightmares, she’s known the evil coming out of them—leaching, bleeding, like an oil spill. She doesn’t need to be her own avenging angel.
She has her Mandalorian for that.
“They would have killed me,” she whispers. “They tried to. They would have gotten to Bo and Wedge, too.” Nova swallows. Two words—what a weight they hold: “I’m glad.”
His mouth slots against hers—timid at first, then coaxing, then a fucking wildfire. He kisses like he’s starving, like he’s been whetting himself on danger and adrenaline while her lips were away from hers. Nova sighs as Din holds her face flush against hers, tongue licking into her mouth like a viper. She wants to get drunk on his particular brand of venom. She needs him inside her like a demon. She wants to be possessed by Din Djarin. Getting fucked isn’t enough.
A moan unfurls from behind her teeth, spilling over into his, and Din freezes. With the strength of something holy, he wrenches himself free. “I am doing a very dangerous thing,” he murmurs again, “letting you stay out here. With me. Rather than bringing you back to safety.”
“Din,” Nova whispers, and a small whimper leaves his lips at the sound of his name, “if you tried to put me back on the Ghost, now, when we still have our friends to save, I would fight you.”
A wicked smile curls across his mouth. “You would, hm?”
She nods, looking up into his eyes like a siren. She reaches forward, for his belt, and his knees sag when she finds it—and then Nova yanks the Darksaber off of it, igniting the slick, spitting blade. Both of them shutter into black and white, and Nova sees Din’s pupils flare so large his whole iris is almost black. “This,” she breathes, “belongs to me.”
He groans. “That’s not the only thing that does,” he murmurs, and then, with a Herculean effort, he pulls away. Nova sheathes the blade, flaring back to the blue-grey dampness of Corellia’s atmosphere. “You tell me,” he warns, “if you feel worse, if you feel anything—”
“I will.”
Holding her gaze for what feels like an eternity, Din nods. When he turns to put the helmet back on, Nova winces, falters, then forces her way through. She is fortified by her Mandalorian and from her own light. Both forged by stardust.
They soldier on.
*
“Anything?”
Bo-Katan throws Wedge a glare over her shoulder. “If I had the signal back by now,” she says, sourly, “I would have told you.”
Wedge sighs, dragging a hand over his face. His stubble is longer than she’s ever seen it. Wedge’s age doesn’t often show—the four of them are scattered across their late forties and early thirties, now—but it does now. “Okay.”
Bo-Katan softens. A little. “I’m working on it,” she whispers, a shade lighter than the voice she usually uses. “They must have crossed over into the inner rung of the city by now, though.”
Wedge’s eyes are fixed on a hollow point behind her. They’re in what looks like an old shipping container. Bo-Katan didn’t happen to look before she threw both of their bodies inside and locked the door. The troopers were close—too close. Internally, she muses over this as she fiddles with their damaged radio, held together with little more than hope. These troopers—they were far from incompetent, slung onto the field with blunt force and a desire to shoot blaster rounds. They seemed…organized. With older armor. Of the Empire, not of its scattered remains. She swallows, flipping from station to station, trying to root out the static.
“This is bad,” Wedge admits, his head hung heavy. And then, quieter, “I’m scared.”
Bo-Katan catches his eye. He looks exhausted. Neither of them have slept much over the last few days, especially since the cheap, thieving Mon Cala they hitched a ride with sold them out to the troopers. “I know.” She doesn’t try to push the feeling away.
Hell, she’s scared too. Thrawn, back in this galaxy. Thrawn, in his massive Star Destroyer, heading towards Hoth. Bo-Katan hates Hoth. Thinks an ice planet is a waste of space. But she knows how much it means to Wedge. And Nova. They’ve both been displaced out of a home—since the Alliance moved to Hoth, it’s the home Wedge has lived in when not out in the stars. And Nova… it’s one of the last untouched places where her parents once lived.
“How bad?” Wedge’s voice snaps her back to the present. Bo-Katan fiddles with the radio again for something to do with her hands. If she doesn’t, they’ll be curled into fists.
“How bad, what?” She’s deflecting.
“Thrawn.”
Bo-Katan sighs, pinching the bridge of her swollen nose. One of the troopers broke it with the butt of his blaster. Consequently, she ripped off his chestplate and fired the remaining rounds straight into his heart. “Bad.”
Wedge swallows. “I was afraid,” he muses, crossing his arms over his chest, “of that.”
Bo-Katan inhales, exhales. “Wedge,” she manages, “...I’m sorry.”
He holds her eyes, a small smile captured on his lips. He knows what she means—sorry for being this way, sorry for getting him in this situation, sorry that they’re stuck together again, sorry that she wasn’t strong enough to get them out of this mess, sorry that Din and Nova are rushing here and putting their lives on the line for the two of them again, sorry that his home is about to be pulverized. She’s sorry for it all. Even the stuff she doesn’t have control over.
“I know.” A beat. “I’m sorry, too.”
The radio flares to life. “Bo-Katan?”
It’s a female voice. Not Nova’s, though. Bo-Katan blinks, sitting up a little straighter. “Hera?”
“I told Din and Nova to be back here with you both an hour ago,” she says, voice staccato from the static. “I’m assuming something has gone horribly wrong, right?”
Bo-Katan exhales through her sore nostrils, wincing. “It’s likely.”
Hera’s quiet. “Should I wait?”
Her eyes flick to Wedge. He nods. Imperceptibly, but Bo-Katan can read his expressions by now. “Yes.”
“We’re running—”
“Out of time,” Wedge cuts in, moving closer to the radio. “But—”
Hera’s voice comes through again. “I’ll wait.”
Bo-Katan smiles up at the rusty ceiling of the shipping container. Something nasty is dripping off in the corner, and the smell in here is rank, musty, but she can see a tiny glimpse of the night sky, and there’s a star. Bo-Katan Kryze doesn’t usually do signs, but she does do stars.
“What are the odds,” Hera continues, “that the four of you will end up back on the Ghost alive?”
At this, Bo-Katan cracks a wide, true smile. Nova would be thrilled. “General Syndulla,” she says, proudly, “I sure as hell wouldn’t bet against us.”
Hera sighs. “I have their location,” she says. “Maybe, if they couldn’t get to you—”
“We’ll get to them,” Wedge says firmly.
“We don’t have time,” Hera reminds them. Bo-Katan can sense the fear in her voice. It’s the same fear she’s kept close to her own chest. “Be safe. But—”
“We’ll be quick,” Bo-Katan promises. She looks over at Wedge, mustering up all the energy she can. “Ready?”
He gets to his feet—gingerly, carefully, but when he stands all the way up, he’s locked in. Hardcore. All Rebel. “As I’ll ever be.”
Bo-Katan musters up one more true smile. One for her friend Wedge. After all they’ve been through, he deserves it. “Run.”
And they unleash hell on the center of Coronet City.
*
Nova winces. She recovers, quick enough to hope against hope that Din didn’t catch it—but he is nothing if not observant, especially in that helmet, and he whips around. “Stop.”
She fixes him with a sour look. “I,” Nova proclaims, “am fine.”
Din sighs. “You were stabbed and cauterized your own wound, Novalise,” he says, “you are certainly not fine.”
She exhales and then relents, sagging back against the wall. They’re in another alleyway, now, and this one is considerably cleaner than the last. Less bloody. She hisses out a breath between her clenched teeth, dragging the shredded remains of her tank top up over her bellybutton. She can hear Din’s breath through the helmet, and it fogs her clarity.
“Let me see.”
She does.
They’ve been here before. They’ve been here before multiple times. Blood dripping, the other person silencing it, stifling it. Din rips one glove off with the other—his hands, topographic and so much softer than anything else on his body—are unbloodied. The only thing on his entire suit of armor that isn’t dripping scarlet. That makes love flare up in her chest, suddenly, completely. Nova watches him, carefully, lovingly, as he lifts her shirt higher, breath catching somewhere between his throat and the modulator. “Looks okay.”
Nova looks at him through half-lidded eyes. “Only okay?”
He tilts his head to the side, affixing her with a tired look. She can tell, even through the visor. It’s the only part of his helmet that isn’t sticky, gored with dead stormtroopers. The blood, for once, does not bother her. Want sings low in her injured stomach, and Nova bites down on her bottom lip.
“Novalise.”
“What?”
He sighs again, and then Din bends lower, sinking down on his haunches until he’s level with her on the ground. Nova grabs onto his clean, ungloved hand, needing to feel his warmth. It coils around her with comfort, and she relaxes. Just a little. “You,” he says, irritably, “are distracting me.”
She laughs—the sound is melodic as bells in such a hellish atmosphere. Din’s bare hand finds her cheek, stroking over her cheekbone, her bottom lip. They both melt, a little, into each other. Entwining like roots of the same gnarled tree. Nova feels uncalled tears stinging at the bridge of her nose, flooding in at the corners of her eyes. The air is heavy, thick. Tensioned. She’s suspended here by her Mandalorian. “What?”
“C’mere.”
Nova feels air leave her lungs, air she didn’t have the capacity to give. “I’m here,” she whispers, the sound barely a sound at all.
“This is going to hurt,” Din says gruffly, and fear drops in Nova’s chest like an anvil.
“Nope.”
“Novalise—”
“No needles.”
He looks at her head-on. In the low light of the quickening dark around them, Nova can almost see the outline of his eyes. Maybe she’s just memorized them—the depth of them, where they sit on his face. “You pulled a blade out of the muscle of your stomach,” Din says, shortly, “and the cauterized it.”
“Yes.”
“But a bacta needle is where you draw the line?”
Nova hisses in a breath between her teeth. She can see her reflection in the silver of his helmet. “Yes,” she repeats.
Din sighs. This time, it is wearily. “It’ll be a pinch.”
“I don’t want it—”
“You take everything else, my good girl,” he murmurs, “why not this?”
Nova points a finger in his face, stabbing the nail against the visor. “Hey. You’re not playing fair—”
“Novalise,” he interrupts, holding her cheek in one gloved hand, “just—do this for me, okay?”
She swallows. Relents. Din lifts her chin with one hand and sinks the needle into the lip of her exposed belly with the other. She yelps, a little one, and then the antibiotic seeps in, and Nova relaxes. The needle hurts—but the rush of the medicine helps soothe the sting. And Din’s touch—well, that soothes it, too. She wipes a single pearl of blood away from where the point went in. Din brushes one gloved finger over it, feather-light, and it disappears into the leather.
“That wasn’t so bad,” Din murmurs, “was it, cyar’ika?”
“You distracted me,” she says, haughtily, expecting Din to laugh again. But his grip tightens, his knees sag, and both of them sink back against the wall. Nova blinks up again, grimey forehead almost pressed flush against his metal one. “Din—?”
“You scared me,” Din says quietly. “Terrified me. If I had gotten back there and you were—” he chokes, and the tears spill to the forefront of her eyes. “Fuck, Novalise. I don’t—I don’t know what I would have done.”
She swallows. She wants to touch his face, to ground him against her. To push the fear away. “I’m alive,” Nova breathes. “I’m here.”
Something changes in his body language, although she can’t quite put a finger on what. Tightens. Shifts. Like silver mercury, becoming rigid. “What if—”
“No what ifs,” Nova says, much more decisive than she feels. “I am right here.” And it’s true, she realizes. For the first time since they left Mandalore on this gods-damned failed mission, she feels like herself. Whatever was inhabiting her—the darkness—has quieted. Put on mute. Not gone. She can feel it, still. But for right now—now, the fight has flooded back into her veins—she is starlight, golden, herself. Nova tightens her grip on Din’s hand, still silhouetting her face. “You pulled me back,” she whispers. “Every time, you pull me back.”
It conjures a memory. Not one that’s passed—one that’s waiting for her. Nova feels herself stutter over timelines, lost between what’s happened and what’s to come, and then it’s all drowned out as her husband moves closer. Din’s helmet rests against her forehead, anchoring her in place. Nova can feel the steel of the wall through the protective curtain of her hair—and it isn’t even half as strong as the man on his knees in front of her. She breathes, the cloud of air fogging up the bloodied visor, and then Din’s hand is leaving her, and Nova makes a disappointed noise, low in her throat like an animal.
He chuckles. His laugh could launch a thousand birds out of the sky. “Need to give you something.”
Nova rears back. “Nope.”
Din laughs again. Her heart clenches against the sweet, sweet sound. “It’s not another bacta shot.”
Nova’s eyes narrow. “Don’t know if I believe you,” she says.
Din sighs. Din’s always sighing. But this time, it’s not out of exasperation. “Will you just—”
“No needles,” Nova says. She’s trying to sound brave. She really is. But bravery left with the golden light of her lightsaber, and she has to really muster up the conviction. “Mean it.”
“Novalise.”
“Mm.” It’s noncommittal, that noise, her hands held up, braced against his pauldrons. “If you’re lying to me—”
“Relax,” Din hisses, and for some reason, some untold signal in his voice, she does.
His hand isn’t in the pocket on his belt that was hiding the bacta. No, he’s reaching into a hidden one, tucked in the inner workings of his beskar, and the protest dies in her throat. Nova’s breath evaporates into the air around them. In his one, ungloved hand, Din is holding a ring. It’s silver, but lighter than the beskar he shines in, lighter than the beskar of his ring she’s worn proudly on her left hand since he first dropped to his knees in Nevarro. But in the middle, mercurial, shifting, is a marbled, swirling grey stone. It looks—alive. Almost like the Kyber that ignites her lightsaber, but not really. Almost like her mother’s pearls that hung around her neck, but not quite. It’s unlike anything Nova has ever seen before, and yet, it calls to her. It sings. Like calls to like.
“Found this,” Din says gruffly, like he’s trying to keep emotion out of his voice, and Nova’s heart swells. “It’s for you.”
She shakes her head imperceptibly, blinking up at him. “Where?”
“I’ve almost lost you so many times.” It’s not an answer to her question. Nova doesn’t care. “I know we’ve been…” he swallows. “Fighting. Arguing. Like we haven’t… been on the same…wavelength.” It’s her word, coming out of Din’s mouth, and Nova’s never loved it more. “I’m sorry.” He clears his throat, and then, huskily: “I’m trying. I love you.”
“I love you,” she echoes, reaching out to touch him, to take the ring. Din moves, stacking it on top of her engagement ring, and it hisses into place. It swirls in front of her eyes, the metal cool to the touch, the stone a pool for her to fall into—swallowing. Consuming. It slots onto Nova’s finger like it was made for her. Like it’s been missing this whole time. It pulses. It glows. It’s obsidian and ivory. It’s silver and not. It is hers. It sings out to her. Nova responds.
“Do you like it?” Din cuts back in, slices through her reverie. His voice is so low, slung deep. Hungry.
Fuck, Nova’s hungry, too. “Yes.” So much weight is thrown behind that one word. She swallows. Need is coursing through her veins, holding her heart hostage. “Come here.”
“Nova—”
“I know, and I don’t care,” she breathes, grabbing the back of his neck, anchoring him lower, closer. “Kiss me.”
He is fighting an unspoken battle, her Mandalorian. Nova can hear his breath deepen, intensify, can feel the heat radiating off him like magma. “You—”
“Kiss me,” she breathes, emboldened, brazen. Desire slams into her, an entire ocean. “Please.” She’ll beg. She’s not above begging. But it doesn’t matter, because Din curls his fingers underneath the rim of his helmet, pulling it clean off, and he blinks at her, brown eyes almost black.
“Fuck it,” he snarls, and then his mouth, hot and wanting, is on hers.
This is selfish. His touch, molded against her skin—that’s selfish. Devouring hers in a dirty back alley, that’s selfish. Spending time, sweet precious time, with their bodies melded together like metal, when their friends are out there fighting—that’s selfish. Nova feels the darkness flood in, take over her body like a superbloom. She sighs out against the lock of Din’s mouth against her.
“Din,” she whispers.
He stiffens like it takes all of his control, all that silver now rigid and unyielding. “What?”
Nova looks up at him, wetting her lips with her tongue. He groans out, the sound choked in the low light of the alley, and want pulses again between her legs. Hungrily. Snarling. “Don’t take it easy on me.”
His eyes are so dark. Maker, she could drown in them. Nova shudders, wanting to, needing to. “That’s not how this works.” He swallows, the sound thick. “Especially now.”
She pushes at him, clawing her fingers into the untouched skin at the back of his neck. Din whimpers—full on, loudly—and a thrill runs through Nova’s entire body. Fire, sparked to life. “It is today.”
He looks at her. “Nova—”
“Fuck it away,” she breathes into the hollow of his open mouth. “Please. Please. You want me to beg? Fine, I’m begging. You want me on my knees? You’ll have to make me.” Din’s mouth falls open wider. Nova wants to shove her tongue into it, make his lips take away all of the pain. “Yeah, it hurts. It hurts.” And it does. But what’s a little charred flesh worth in battle against her Mandalorian? Nothing. “Make me ache. Fuck the pain away.”
Din grips the back of her head, a halo of hair in his ungloved, unbloodied hand. There’s a metaphor in it, in the way he’s clutching at her like his unbecoming. Nova sighs into the space between them—just armor and skin, nothing more.
“You don’t know what you’re asking.”
Nova does not flinch. “Yes. I do.”
She’s calling Din on his bluff. He’s holding himself back. Right now, it’s not Din she’s speaking to. She wants the monster underneath his skin, licking and pulsing like flames. It’s barely contained. It is snarling at her, screaming. He is a tar pit. He is blackened steel. He is all beskar, all blade. Nova knows what she’s asking.
She loves Din. But right now, she needs the Mandalorian.
When he breaks, when he crashes his mouth against hers, it’s not reassuring. It doesn’t taste like empathy, like sweetness. He’s not trying to take away the pain. Din’s doing exactly what she asked for. He’s going to fuck it all away.
Din’s tongue, leaden, is heavy inside Nova’s mouth. It pulses, rolling over her own, desperate. Cloying. Needy. He is all teeth and bone. He growls—really, truly growls—and it’s not a mockery. It’s not anything but desire, coiled so deep it needs to strike. Like a pit viper. Like a rattlesnake. Like venom and honey. She wants to drink it down.
“Novalise—”
“Tear me apart,” she enunciates, the words barely a whisper, already off on Corellia’s fetid wind. “I give you permission.” Then, louder, emboldened, for only him to hear: “No mercy.”
Din’s mouth returns and leaves like a furious tide, biting down on her lips, cascading down her neck, licking tides to her collarbone, over and over. He is rhythmic in his domination. Unyielding. This is not the man she married. This is the Mandalorian she loved first. He takes instruction well, the weapon of a man in front of her. And then he takes control.
Din’s hands—cloying, desperate—rip at the seam of her pants. It burns so bright, his fingers wrenching her clothes away. Nova’s eyes are blackening at the edges, sweet, sweet sensation. “Don’t rip them,” she mewls, and his hand stills. Shame and need war inside of her, and Nova reels back against the metal wall. Her knees—all that’s left standing, at this point, the rest of her body slumped against Din’s metal one—shake on the cold ground.
“So bold,” he croons, and the hair on the back of Nova’s neck stands straight up. His hands dip lower, lower than her belt, low enough to hook around the waistband of her panties, and flame licks at the very core of her. “You’re not in charge,” he whispers, and every word is electric, a live wire, a lightning bolt. Nova isn’t cold, but she shivers. “You gave that up, sweet girl. You don’t get to make demands. But fuck, you sounds so good when you try.”
“Still have—” she pants, “a mission to f-finish—”
“Then shut your pretty mouth,” Din snarls, “and let me finish you first.”
That does it. Nova hums out as he digs low. His fingers are filthy. Not with blood or grime—no, not from the men he felled back on the impromptu Corellian battlefield. No, he kept his gloves on for that. But with her—slick, wet, wanting. Nova’s eyes roll back in her head as Din sinks two fingers inside of her, to the hilt, and curls. He presses, and she feels it building, the crushing crescendo of an orgasm, already, yes, already—but then there’s an absence of where his fingers once were, and her eyes open fully, eyebrows furrowed in frustration—
He’s sinking the same two fingers into his mouth. The moan he emits could fell a nation. An army. Nova’s not sure. She would die on the battlefield if this were her enemy, silver-clad and dangerous. Electric. She blinks at him, eyes half-lidded. “Oh,” she says, distantly, distantly because there’s something buzzing in her ears. “Oh—”
“Taste so fucking good,” he grits out, and Nova shudders, going limp. And then his fingers are back inside of her. “Clench around me. Good girl.” He takes a fistful of her hair in the other bare hand and yanks back. Hard. Nova’s ears are still ringing. “Harder.” It’s rhapsodic, that voice. An echo chamber of filth shudders back at her.
“Tell me,” she whispers. To cum is the rest of that sentence, but stars above, Nova can’t finish it. She’s limp. Undone. And all he’s done is touch her—and then Din’s fingers, that ecstasy, is gone again. “Fuck—” she cries, frustrated, and Din chuckles. The sound is so bright, so perfect, that it dulls the ache of his absence. A little. And then it floods back in and Nova grabs at his wrist. But it doesn’t budge. It trails up from the sucking seam of her pussy, wet with her own slick.
“Stop leaving me,” she whines.
Din chuckles again. Lower this time. It feels like a vibration. Nova hums, and then he’s gripping her face. Hard. Her lips pucker out as he clenches down on her cheeks. It hurts, pain singing out in the best way. “Open.”
Nova tries to comply, she really does, but her mouth is being held captive by the massive plain of Din’s flexed fist. He shoves his fingers inside, wet and dripping. “This is how you taste,” he hisses, licking a line of it off the cleft of her split bottom lip. “Before you’ve even cum for me.” He clicks his tongue. Nova’s thighs clench together. It’s involuntary, truly. “Wanna taste how sweet you are when you have?”
She stutters out a breath, lips puckered in a perfect O, and the way Din grins at her is sinful. Criminal. Dark and lecherous, if it were any other mouth wearing that smile, but he looks at her like he worships her, even now, and Nova’s heart flips.
“Need you,” she manages, through the painful part of her mouth, “please—”
“Who am I to deny my sweet girl,” Din breathes, “when she begs for me?”
Nova can barely keep her eyes open. Din’s grip lessens, just a little. The other hand, previously anchoring her hip in place—which is likely going to be sporting purpled bruises tomorrow, but Nova doesn’t care—leaves the curve of her waist to shove something at her. It’s her shawl. Nova blinks at it. “What—?”
“Cover your stomach,” Din says, brushing the mess of ringlets out of her face. “Don’t get it dirty.”
“It’s—” Nova’s breath catches as he pushes her back against the wall, dragging her body up against the durasteel of the abandoned building they’re up against—fuck, she can’t think straight. “Not a wound anymore—”
“Don’t care,” Din grits out, shoving it against her skin. Nova feels the pain of the contact, just a little. Faintly. Maker. She’s losing it. “No cover, no cock.” Hearing him say it so crudely sparks something bright and devastating in the pit of her stomach. “Don’t argue with me. You won’t win.”
Nova nods. Din’s hand finds her chin again—still slick—and she sighs out into the air around them.
“I’m going to fuck you now,” he rasps out.
Nova looks down—he is still, so regrettably, clothed. She pouts. “Wanna see you.”
Din grins again. Devilish. Dark. Her stomach curls. That softness, there just a minute ago, is gone. He is a blade, the pit of a man called into battle. “Then look down,” he simpers, and then his hand slips down to her throat, pushing just hard enough to make her beloved stars explode.
Nova cries out into the open air, stifled by the warrior’s hand clenching around her airway. Just how she likes it. She tries to look down. To see his cock, thick and wanting, pierce her, cleave her in two. She wants to watch—really watch—to see how the Mandalorian moves inside of her—but Nova can’t. She’s trapped in the staccato rhythm of pleasure and pain, equally enticing.
“Look at me.”
Nova hears it, dully. She’s too far gone, already almost on the edge again. Din’s grunting, animalistic, and it’s the sweetest, sickest sound she’s ever heard. She is undone. This is sacrosanct. This is divine. She was standing on holy ground, and her Mandalorian is desecrating it.
“Novalise.” Her name cuts through, and Nova abandons sweet disconnect to look him in the eye. Din’s not here right now. He is the version of himself that kills, that slaughters. She wants him. She needs him. “Look at me.”
“Maker,” she manages, strangled, and Din hoists her higher against the wall to fuck into her harder, deeper, so much deeper, sheathing himself inside her like he would a blade into safety, except nothing about this feels safe. She’s craved danger before. But Nova has never craved danger more.
“No,” Din snarls. “No Maker is here right now. No, cyar’ika. You pray to me.”
Her orgasm rips through her—bluntly. Unyielding. Unfettered, like the pulse of her Mandalorian. He cries out, grunting, fingers curling in her hair.
“Who do you belong to?” Din asks, and the sound is ringing from somewhere far, far away. Nova is a universe of exploding stars. She is slick and sweaty, dangling from the wall like an animal while the man in front of her rips her to shreds in the sweetest, holiest way.
“Mmm,” Nova manages. She is gone. She is over in another galaxy, her body hanging limp in Din’s hands. “You.”
He fists a hand in her hair, dragging her gaze up to his. “I’m not finished with you yet.” And—fuck—he’s not. He snaps his hips into hers. An unending rhythm. Time stops. There is nothing here—nothing on this plane of existence. There’s Din, and there’s Nova, and there’s the want, the heavy thrum of sex, desire pumping amorphous, silty blood through their veins. This is a darkened star, this is the only thing in the world. The divine feeling of her Mandalorian, fucking with abandon, bisecting her. Din tips Nova over the edge, once, twice, three more times. She is a mewling, destroyed mess.
“Mine,” Din is whispering. Chanting. Then, in Mando’a: “ibac’ner.”
It’s a prayer. Or something close to it. Nova’s eyes open, watching her Mandalorian’s face as he comes undone.
“Yours,” she whispers, into the open hollow of his mouth, and then everything contracts. He slams into her, once, twice, three times—and then he’s undone, spurting into her, hot and wet and warm, and Nova feels something settle and crack inside of her all at once. She can hear his heartbeat. Through the armor. Through everything, They stay there, panting, foreheads locked together, and when Din pulls out of her, Nova mourns. He licks his lips as he tucks his cock back in his pants. He wipes the cum leaking out of her away with his bare hands. Nova watches, half-lidded, as he lifts his fingers to her mouth. Nova takes it like communion. She feels wrecked. A ship hurled against rock. Undone. And fortified. That sweet, sweet darkness licks at her edges.
“What do you taste?” His voice is low. Guttural. Whatever Din let out of its cage is not fully back in.
Nova hums, licking it off her lips. “You.”
He smiles, wicked and low, before pulling his helmet back over his head. “Not quite.” Then, modulated, voice duo-toned, flickering like the Darksaber, double-sided like the vessel of his armor and the stature of the man within it, with one finger hooked under her chin: “Us.”
Nova doesn’t have time to contemplate what that means. Two things happen.
One: She just feels the vantablack obsidian curling low in her stomach—seeping back in.
He takes the helmet off. A grin spreads across Din’s face, sickened and bloody, as he rips limb from limb.
At the end, there’s just silence. He stands, covered in crimson and guts, with the blade of the Darksaber flickering in the same pulse as his heartbeat. It is monstrous and wonderful and he feels nothing but adrenaline, coursing through his veins. The helmet hisses back into place like a rattlesnake striking its prey.
Din turns around, wipes the blood marring his visor, and runs back to Nova.
He sheathes the Darksaber. He tries to sink back into his skin, to put the monster back into its cage.
It goes, angrily, snarling, all the way back to her.
AUTHOR'S NOTE: HAPPY SOMETHING HOLY SATURDAY!!! i had such a wicked and exciting time writing this one ;) ENJOY! leave me a comment at the end if you did <3
If you're new here, Something More & Something Deeper are the first installments in this series, available on here & ao3!
Everything is hollowed. Fucked out. The rest of the world filters away, vanishing.
Nova drops to her knees, then crashes against the ground. Din’s not quick enough. Maker, it’s like he’s been trapped in amber. He’s fast, but he’s not fast enough. He cries out, the sound high and panicked through the modulator. Din sounds wounded, but he’s not the one that’s been stabbed. Nova’s white-faced, all the color leached out. She is held together with whispers and prayers, with nothing but him.
She keeps fucking bleeding. His hands are doing nothing to staunch it all, leaving out of her like an oil spill. Something terrible is flashing in the back of his mind. Something that feels an awful lot like deja vu.
This is how it must have felt, he realizes, horrified, frozen, when he got knifed with Sparmau’s poison dagger, and Nova had to keep him alive and pilot the shattered Mand’alor vessel away from enemy territory. The weight of the world, she holds it up. It slams into him like a Star Destroyer.
Din feels—bowled over. Scraped raw.
“Novalise,” he hisses. Her eyes flutter, rolling back in her skull. “Nova. Wake up.” It’s senseless. She is out entirely, on a different plane of existence, on a different reality. She’s so cold. Her blood pools around his gloved hands. She got hit deep. Somewhere critical. Fear leapfrogs up his throat. It tastes like bile.
This is a fucking disaster. They should have never come here—to Corellia. To the Unknown Regions at all. Everything that’s happened since that damn distress call.They should have stayed in the stars, out there in the darkness, before any of this was real. If he could go back—he would pin her down back on Mandalore, before Nova decided to do this, to run headfirst into a rescue mission where she is within the line of fire.
But that’s not who she is, his Nova. She cannot be caged. So he will be a monster for her. But this time… this time, he wasn’t fast enough.
Din swallows, tries again. “Can you hear me?”
It’s senseless. It doesn’t work. She’s passed out, which is likely a terrible sign, Din’s only passed out—clean, full out—a few times, and each instance, it was when he almost died. He keeps reliving Novalise falling to her knees, on repeat. He shakes his head, trying to clear it, trying to dislodge the memory. He hooks his fingers under the rim of his helmet, exposing his face. He doesn’t care who’s watching. He’s going to burn this entire planet to the ground. “Nova,” he whispers again.
A miracle happens. Her eyes open. Blearily, pained, but they’re open.
There’s something in his eyes. Din wipes the back of his bloodied glove across his face, realizing what it is when it comes back wet and clear. Tears. “Hey. Can you hear me?”
“Ouch,” she whispers, voice croaking. Din almost laughs—laughs—in sheer relief.
“Hold on for me,” he whispers, compounding the wound with his gloves. Maker, they’re dirty. Filthy. But he can’t worry about infection. Not now. Keeping Nova alive is mission number one. Hera will have bacta, needles, compounds—all of it, back on the ship. He’s seen her use up her dwindling supply on Nova already. He just needs to get her okay enough to get her back to the Ghost, then he can go save Bo-Katan and Wedge. He can do that. He can carry that weight. He won’t collapse. “Stay awake, baby.”
Her eyebrows furrow. Nova coughs up blood spatter. Her pink lips are a ghastly shade of white, stained on the insides. “‘M trying,” she slurs. “What—what happened?”
“That lowlife hunter,” Din snarls. His voice is a blade. He increases the pressure of his hands against her wound, and Nova whimpers. He has to steel himself, gritting his teeth down to refuse to rip his hands away. “Stabbed you. Deep. I’m gonna kill him.”
“No,” Nova manages. Her hair is haloed out around her on the ground. Din bites down on his lower lip, fetid wind blowing over the both of them. It’s cold. Corellia’s temperate until it isn’t, but right now, it’s freezing. They’re not far from the makeshift battlefield—they’ve run a couple of klicks into the center of Coronet City, but the remaining forces of their enemy could very easily be on their six. “No need. Already did.”
Love floods him. Din bites out a quick laugh. “Of course.” He shudders in a shaky breath. “Course you did, sweet girl.”
Nova blinks up at him. “It hurts,” she manages, and her voice cracks down the middle. She’s putting on a brave face, his Novalise, but she’s in bad shape. “How much blood have I lost?”
Din leans down, presses a quick kiss to her clammy forehead. He’s deflecting, and he knows it’s apparent. He knows that Nova could see it written across his untrained face, but it doesn’t matter. Not more than evacuating her, now. He’s not answering that question. “I’m getting you out of here,” he promises, putting his helmet back on. “We’re jetting back to the ship. Gonna compress your wound, okay—”
“No.” It cuts clean through. The airlocks hiss as he snaps his helmet back into place. Din stops, blinking at her through the visor. It’s been running her metrics in the absence of when it was last on his head. She’s lost so much blood. That fact keeps cycling through, entirely unhelpful, bringing him back to reality. This is—unfair. Royally so. She was saving him, chasing him, fighting his battles for him. Anger is aerating through his bloodstream, and Din swallows a growl in the back of his throat. Losing it won’t help anything. Won’t keep Nova safe from slaughter.
Maker, he really, really wishes it would. He wants to feel blood pouring out on his own hands. He wants to unleash vengeance. He wants to call revenge by name.
“Nova. I need to bring you back to the ship.”
“Not happening.” Her eyes flutter again, pupils unfocused. “‘M coming with you.”
Din stares. “You can’t—”
“They’re coming.”
It’s so quiet. He doesn’t realize what she’s said at first—and then he hears it. The sound of footsteps. They’re not concealed. Not under the helmet. He could hear the bloodstream of a rodent with the combination of the Mandalorian mask and his fine-tuned senses. And that’s exactly what’s coming towards them right now—fucking vermin. He stands. A blade. His body becomes a blade.
“Here.” Nova’s hand clenches at her side. “Take this—”
“I am not,” Din enunciates, cold and flat through the modulator, “leaving you.”
Nova holds his concealed eyes, just for a second, before she shutters hers in pain. “Take it, Din.” Her hand wraps around the shaft of it, and then she’s unclipping the Darksaber from her belt.
He stares. “It’s not mine anymore—”
“Not the time,” Nova manages, breath uneven, “for saber-wielding semantics.” She wheezes, spitting out more blood, and Din’s panic flares again, a heat-spike, red-hot. “Do it.”
He blinks at her. “I can’t.”
“You can. Cut them down,” Nova whispers. Then she shoves at him—with so much more strength than he would have been able to muster—and it propels him to his feet. “No mercy.” She cracks a wan, exhausted smile. It curves up, half-scarlet, and fuck if it isn’t the most beautiful thing he’s ever seen. “Then you come back to me.”
Din Djarin disappears. The Mandalorian takes over. It whistles through his bloodstream, the strength of it. He is a weapon, a blade, the thing that lives in the darkness. He hasn’t been this—the beskar bullet, the metallic monstrosity—for years long past. Before Nova. He can still don the mask and pretend, but this is different. Troopers and hunters alike surge around the corner, and he flexes, breathes, unloads.
No living thing stands a chance.
*
Pain.
That’s the only word that registers, the only feeling Nova knows. It comes on like a lava surge, white-hot and deafening. She looks down, blurry-eyed, at the gash in her stomach, a knife wedged tight into the muscle of her pre-existing scar. It’s almost laughable, the irony of it all.
“Okay,” she whispers. The world shifts around the edges, elastic. The knife squelches in her abdomen, and Nova winces. “You,” she chastises herself, “can do the hard thing.”
She can. Novalise is very good at doing the hard thing. The problem is—she knows the blade is plunged into something bad. Her liver, maybe. Her spleen. In a divine comedy, this knife sliced through her sinew in the same place Sparmau’s poison dagger did to Din, back on Hinari, back what feels like a lifetime ago and is only a handful of months. Nova felt stronger then, but in all reality, she’s stronger now.
It’s facing death for what seems like the umpteenth time, stuck with a relentless blade. She’s here again. She’s always here, it seems.
Novalise has seen so much hurt. This same scar has been carved into her skin like an awful melody, muscle memory. She’s suddenly transported—back to when she was still a teenager, back when she ran right into the hornet’s nest, a viper’s den, danger that didn’t give way to goodness. She’s nineteen and haunted again, chained down in iron to a ship that was a sucking pit of despair, with a man whose kisses were venom and whose hands were made of terror.
She is not there. She is not Andromeda. Not anymore.
And the last time Novalise got stabbed in the stomach, she pulled light from the sky itself. She doesn’t need to do that this time, but she will.
Because she can.
Distantly, very distantly, Nova can hear Din cutting through the rat’s nest of troopers and hunters. Flaying them alive. She knows he will be a pit of a man for her, an interlude of darkness and terror, and he will come back on his knees. He will pray for forgiveness.
He doesn’t need to, though. He’s already gotten hers.
She’s the holy thing granting it.
“You,” Nova levels with herself, “can do this.” There’s no room left but to face it. Nova has spent enough time anthropomorphizing the past, pulling it in layers over her skin. There is nothing another timeline can do for her now. There is nothing that can save her back in her memory.
Nova has spent months fighting against her intuition to do things alone. But this time, she isn’t running away. She’s ripping the blade out of her skin, and she is facing the light, and she is going to save her friends—her family. No more running. Just fighting back.
She does the hard thing. She pulls the dagger out, inch by sickening inch.
Biting into the heel of her hand to staunch the screaming, Nova props herself half-up against the wall. She utters a string of curse words under her breath—ones in Basic, Mando’a , Huttese, and a few more that she picked up along the way. She’s the daughter of a collector of linguistics, and Nova knows how to cuss her way through at least twenty languages. “Okay,” she says, wiping the sheen of sweat from her face, “okay.” She utters the word over and over again, until she’s convinced herself that she is.
The Darksaber is being wielded by her Mandalorian, so Nova unclips her own lightsaber from her belt. It’s covered in crusted blood, the silver handle tinged crimson. She bites down on her swollen lip as she ignites it, feeling power spark to life in her exhausted bloodstream. The blade flickers and trips, but it doesn’t falter. Nova stares into the golden abyss. Her lightsaber gazes back.
“You can do this,” she whispers, calling on the strength of all her past and future selves. They flick through her shuttered eyes like a hologram, like fortification. She sees her parents’ faces. That’s likely not a good sign—stars, she’s really bleeding—but Nova takes that as a good omen. That’s what she does. Takes a black hole and pulls a supernova out of it. She is her own exploding star.
She cauterizes this wound with her lightsaber. Maybe it’s a metaphor for something, but Nova can’t think of anything else but stardust right now. She is not forged by the darkness. It cannot call her by name.
Only Nova can do that.
It’s not the first time Novalise has forged her own scar into her skin, but this one is different. The last time, she was on the brink of death out in the crush of space. This time, she’s planted on the ground. There’s still something cosmic in that, though. Something holy.
Novalise is the only star on Corellia. She detracts her lightsaber’s blade, and the world still glows yellow.
*
Din Djarin isn’t here. He is hiding, far underneath the mask that he wears and the Creed that he once swore by. He is not bleeding crimson rivers, but if he did, there would be no wound that could cut him down. At this moment, he has ceased to be a man. He is all Mandalorian—all fighter. No, that’s not correct. Even soldier is too small of a word. The definition is closer to warrior, but even that is far below what he is.
He is an oil spill, vantablack in movement, silver in makeup. He is tungsten and steel, a weapon forged from beskar. The Darksaber—decidedly not his—flickers in his hand, pulsing the people he cuts down into grayscale. It’s heavy. So heavy. It is the weapon of something stronger than he is, but that something is laying on the ground behind him. And Din wants them all to pay for it.
He does not know the Empire. Not intimately like the people that surround them. Not personally like Novalise. He does not care. It doesn’t matter who they are. If the troopers are being called upon by the mysterious First Order. If the bounty hunters are reporting to a shadowy figure. Those are not questions he is equipped to know the answers to. The truth is that it doesn’t matter. None of it matters except wielding the weapon in his hands.
No mercy. That’s what Novalise said back there, blood staining his gloves scarlet, pooling over her perfect mouth. She gave him permission. No mercy.
Din Djarin is not answering to his name. He is not taking prisoners. He does not care about life. Every single person in front of him is responsible for the attack on Novalise, crumpled and bloody on the ground. He will stomp the light out of their eyes. He will massacre the evil from the ground around them.
He cuts through the army surrounding him like paper. Not humans. Not anything, not anymore. Nova would mourn their half-lives—because she is good, because she has not become a sucking wound, even in the face of so much horror.
But Novalise is not the Djarin in front of this swarm of evil. They have Din to answer to. And he’s not listening.
He does not stop. He is relentless. He is a warrior, a weapon, the darkest version of himself, and for the first time in years, Din can switch his humanity off. He doesn’t care. He cannot care. Every single one of these people—stormtroopers and bounty hunters alike—were responsible for his heart laying half-dead in the back of a filthy alleyway, stuck with a knife so big it could have cleaved her in half.
No mercy, Nova had said.
He takes the helmet off. A grin spreads across Din’s face, sickened and bloody, as he rips limb from limb.
At the end, there’s just silence. He stands, covered in crimson and guts, with the blade of the Darksaber flickering in the same pulse as his heartbeat. It is monstrous and wonderful and he feels nothing but adrenaline, coursing through his veins. The helmet hisses back into place like a rattlesnake striking its prey. Din turns around, wipes the blood marring his visor, and runs back to Nova.
He sheathes the Darksaber. He tries to sink back into his skin, to put the monster back into its cage.
It goes, angrily, snarling, all the way back to her.
*
When Din returns, Nova isn’t where he left her. She did that on purpose. She’s propped against the steel of the building behind her, but she’s standing. Her top hangs in shreds around her midriff. She spits a mouthful of blood onto the filthy ground, disappearing into the dust. Her hands are braced on either side of the wall, slung low like an assassin, face grimed with sweat and blood alike.
“What the hell,” Din asks, low and angry, “did you do?”
Nova musters a smile, wincing as another round of pain rips through her. “You were busy.”
There’s silence. Then a low, quiet hiss as he removes the helmet. Her heart catches in her throat when she realizes that Din ran off into battle with it removed, at least partially. That signifies no survivors. He is bloody, crimson splashed across his beautiful, tortured face. Heat runs through her, even amidst all that pain, and Nova inhales, staggering, staring into the silhouette of the man she loves. He is not the darkness he just swallowed and spat back out. He is in front of her in armor, but the face her Mandalorian is wearing is not the Mandalorian’s at all.
“Nova—” His voice is low, flagellating. Another thrill runs through her. “You—”
“Had a problem,” she says, gesturing at her now-exposed midriff, the curve of her belly sucked in and carved with a new scar. “And I fixed it.”
He steps forward. Those footsteps could shake the ground beneath them. They have. They will again. Nova sighs as he catches her swaying, exhausted body and pins it between him and the wall. Safety. She hums, endorphins overriding all the hurt still coursing through her bloodstream. “Fuck,” Din says. No—he snarls it, right into her open mouth, and Nova maps his brown, deep eyes on her own. “You—cauterized your o-own wound?”
Nova offers him a grin, cocking her head to the side, curls blowing in the acrid wind. His hand curls up around her cheek. She knows it comes off bloody. “Not the first time I’ve had to,” she whispers, and then the reality of the situation sets in. She swallows, blinking back sudden, desperate tears. “I’m fine,” she says, damage control. Maker, Din’s eyes are almost black. “I’m okay, Din. I promise. I—well, I’m holding it together.” Then, the real version of the truth: “I’m safe.” She looks up at him. “Now.”
He’s staring into her soul. It feels like a heart attack. Nova’s stuttered breath catches in her throat. “I am doing a very dangerous thing,” he grits out, “letting you stay out here. Do you understand me?” His hand grips her chin, lifting it to meet his. He’s only inches away, and Nova’s newly cauterized stomach flips over—in hunger. Want. Need.
“Yes,” she breathes.
“Should’ve you slung over my shoulder.” He’s muttering. Nova leans closer. “Should take you b-back to the ship. Shouldn’t let you stay out here.” This rambling, forged together of half-sentences and clipped words, sounds like the Din she knew before she knew he was Din at all—when he was just the Mandalorian and she was barely Novalise yet.
“I slaughtered them,” Din whispers into the hollow of her open mouth. “I slaughtered them.” It sounds like a vow. No—a prayer.
“It’s okay,” Nova manages. “You were—”
“Protecting you,” Din growls. “No—avenging you. You said no mercy.”
Nova doesn’t break eye contact, doesn’t look away. “And I meant it.”
His head is slung so, so low. His forehead—rife with gore—is pressed up against hers. “I killed them all, cyar’ika.”
Past-Nova would have been heavy with grief—thankful, but uncomfortable. Not now. She is not a murderer, but there are some forces in this galaxy that cannot be saved. That need to be cut down, cut away from the festering, invading wound of unfixable evil. She saw it back with the cloning tanks. She saw it in Sparmau’s teeth. She saw it in Gideon’s stare. She felt it in the blue, even face of Thrawn. Even just in nightmares, she’s known the evil coming out of them—leaching, bleeding, like an oil spill. She doesn’t need to be her own avenging angel.
She has her Mandalorian for that.
“They would have killed me,” she whispers. “They tried to. They would have gotten to Bo and Wedge, too.” Nova swallows. Two words—what a weight they hold: “I’m glad.”
His mouth slots against hers—timid at first, then coaxing, then a fucking wildfire. He kisses like he’s starving, like he’s been whetting himself on danger and adrenaline while her lips were away from hers. Nova sighs as Din holds her face flush against hers, tongue licking into her mouth like a viper. She wants to get drunk on his particular brand of venom. She needs him inside her like a demon. She wants to be possessed by Din Djarin. Getting fucked isn’t enough.
A moan unfurls from behind her teeth, spilling over into his, and Din freezes. With the strength of something holy, he wrenches himself free. “I am doing a very dangerous thing,” he murmurs again, “letting you stay out here. With me. Rather than bringing you back to safety.”
“Din,” Nova whispers, and a small whimper leaves his lips at the sound of his name, “if you tried to put me back on the Ghost, now, when we still have our friends to save, I would fight you.”
A wicked smile curls across his mouth. “You would, hm?”
She nods, looking up into his eyes like a siren. She reaches forward, for his belt, and his knees sag when she finds it—and then Nova yanks the Darksaber off of it, igniting the slick, spitting blade. Both of them shutter into black and white, and Nova sees Din’s pupils flare so large his whole iris is almost black. “This,” she breathes, “belongs to me.”
He groans. “That’s not the only thing that does,” he murmurs, and then, with a Herculean effort, he pulls away. Nova sheathes the blade, flaring back to the blue-grey dampness of Corellia’s atmosphere. “You tell me,” he warns, “if you feel worse, if you feel anything—”
“I will.”
Holding her gaze for what feels like an eternity, Din nods. When he turns to put the helmet back on, Nova winces, falters, then forces her way through. She is fortified by her Mandalorian and from her own light. Both forged by stardust.
They soldier on.
*
“Anything?”
Bo-Katan throws Wedge a glare over her shoulder. “If I had the signal back by now,” she says, sourly, “I would have told you.”
Wedge sighs, dragging a hand over his face. His stubble is longer than she’s ever seen it. Wedge’s age doesn’t often show—the four of them are scattered across their late forties and early thirties, now—but it does now. “Okay.”
Bo-Katan softens. A little. “I’m working on it,” she whispers, a shade lighter than the voice she usually uses. “They must have crossed over into the inner rung of the city by now, though.”
Wedge’s eyes are fixed on a hollow point behind her. They’re in what looks like an old shipping container. Bo-Katan didn’t happen to look before she threw both of their bodies inside and locked the door. The troopers were close—too close. Internally, she muses over this as she fiddles with their damaged radio, held together with little more than hope. These troopers—they were far from incompetent, slung onto the field with blunt force and a desire to shoot blaster rounds. They seemed…organized. With older armor. Of the Empire, not of its scattered remains. She swallows, flipping from station to station, trying to root out the static.
“This is bad,” Wedge admits, his head hung heavy. And then, quieter, “I’m scared.”
Bo-Katan catches his eye. He looks exhausted. Neither of them have slept much over the last few days, especially since the cheap, thieving Mon Cala they hitched a ride with sold them out to the troopers. “I know.” She doesn’t try to push the feeling away.
Hell, she’s scared too. Thrawn, back in this galaxy. Thrawn, in his massive Star Destroyer, heading towards Hoth. Bo-Katan hates Hoth. Thinks an ice planet is a waste of space. But she knows how much it means to Wedge. And Nova. They’ve both been displaced out of a home—since the Alliance moved to Hoth, it’s the home Wedge has lived in when not out in the stars. And Nova… it’s one of the last untouched places where her parents once lived.
“How bad?” Wedge’s voice snaps her back to the present. Bo-Katan fiddles with the radio again for something to do with her hands. If she doesn’t, they’ll be curled into fists.
“How bad, what?” She’s deflecting.
“Thrawn.”
Bo-Katan sighs, pinching the bridge of her swollen nose. One of the troopers broke it with the butt of his blaster. Consequently, she ripped off his chestplate and fired the remaining rounds straight into his heart. “Bad.”
Wedge swallows. “I was afraid,” he muses, crossing his arms over his chest, “of that.”
Bo-Katan inhales, exhales. “Wedge,” she manages, “...I’m sorry.”
He holds her eyes, a small smile captured on his lips. He knows what she means—sorry for being this way, sorry for getting him in this situation, sorry that they’re stuck together again, sorry that she wasn’t strong enough to get them out of this mess, sorry that Din and Nova are rushing here and putting their lives on the line for the two of them again, sorry that his home is about to be pulverized. She’s sorry for it all. Even the stuff she doesn’t have control over.
“I know.” A beat. “I’m sorry, too.”
The radio flares to life. “Bo-Katan?”
It’s a female voice. Not Nova’s, though. Bo-Katan blinks, sitting up a little straighter. “Hera?”
“I told Din and Nova to be back here with you both an hour ago,” she says, voice staccato from the static. “I’m assuming something has gone horribly wrong, right?”
Bo-Katan exhales through her sore nostrils, wincing. “It’s likely.”
Hera’s quiet. “Should I wait?”
Her eyes flick to Wedge. He nods. Imperceptibly, but Bo-Katan can read his expressions by now. “Yes.”
“We’re running—”
“Out of time,” Wedge cuts in, moving closer to the radio. “But—”
Hera’s voice comes through again. “I’ll wait.”
Bo-Katan smiles up at the rusty ceiling of the shipping container. Something nasty is dripping off in the corner, and the smell in here is rank, musty, but she can see a tiny glimpse of the night sky, and there’s a star. Bo-Katan Kryze doesn’t usually do signs, but she does do stars.
“What are the odds,” Hera continues, “that the four of you will end up back on the Ghost alive?”
At this, Bo-Katan cracks a wide, true smile. Nova would be thrilled. “General Syndulla,” she says, proudly, “I sure as hell wouldn’t bet against us.”
Hera sighs. “I have their location,” she says. “Maybe, if they couldn’t get to you—”
“We’ll get to them,” Wedge says firmly.
“We don’t have time,” Hera reminds them. Bo-Katan can sense the fear in her voice. It’s the same fear she’s kept close to her own chest. “Be safe. But—”
“We’ll be quick,” Bo-Katan promises. She looks over at Wedge, mustering up all the energy she can. “Ready?”
He gets to his feet—gingerly, carefully, but when he stands all the way up, he’s locked in. Hardcore. All Rebel. “As I’ll ever be.”
Bo-Katan musters up one more true smile. One for her friend Wedge. After all they’ve been through, he deserves it. “Run.”
And they unleash hell on the center of Coronet City.
*
Nova winces. She recovers, quick enough to hope against hope that Din didn’t catch it—but he is nothing if not observant, especially in that helmet, and he whips around. “Stop.”
She fixes him with a sour look. “I,” Nova proclaims, “am fine.”
Din sighs. “You were stabbed and cauterized your own wound, Novalise,” he says, “you are certainly not fine.”
She exhales and then relents, sagging back against the wall. They’re in another alleyway, now, and this one is considerably cleaner than the last. Less bloody. She hisses out a breath between her clenched teeth, dragging the shredded remains of her tank top up over her bellybutton. She can hear Din’s breath through the helmet, and it fogs her clarity.
“Let me see.”
She does.
They’ve been here before. They’ve been here before multiple times. Blood dripping, the other person silencing it, stifling it. Din rips one glove off with the other—his hands, topographic and so much softer than anything else on his body—are unbloodied. The only thing on his entire suit of armor that isn’t dripping scarlet. That makes love flare up in her chest, suddenly, completely. Nova watches him, carefully, lovingly, as he lifts her shirt higher, breath catching somewhere between his throat and the modulator. “Looks okay.”
Nova looks at him through half-lidded eyes. “Only okay?”
He tilts his head to the side, affixing her with a tired look. She can tell, even through the visor. It’s the only part of his helmet that isn’t sticky, gored with dead stormtroopers. The blood, for once, does not bother her. Want sings low in her injured stomach, and Nova bites down on her bottom lip.
“Novalise.”
“What?”
He sighs again, and then Din bends lower, sinking down on his haunches until he’s level with her on the ground. Nova grabs onto his clean, ungloved hand, needing to feel his warmth. It coils around her with comfort, and she relaxes. Just a little. “You,” he says, irritably, “are distracting me.”
She laughs—the sound is melodic as bells in such a hellish atmosphere. Din’s bare hand finds her cheek, stroking over her cheekbone, her bottom lip. They both melt, a little, into each other. Entwining like roots of the same gnarled tree. Nova feels uncalled tears stinging at the bridge of her nose, flooding in at the corners of her eyes. The air is heavy, thick. Tensioned. She’s suspended here by her Mandalorian. “What?”
“C’mere.”
Nova feels air leave her lungs, air she didn’t have the capacity to give. “I’m here,” she whispers, the sound barely a sound at all.
“This is going to hurt,” Din says gruffly, and fear drops in Nova’s chest like an anvil.
“Nope.”
“Novalise—”
“No needles.”
He looks at her head-on. In the low light of the quickening dark around them, Nova can almost see the outline of his eyes. Maybe she’s just memorized them—the depth of them, where they sit on his face. “You pulled a blade out of the muscle of your stomach,” Din says, shortly, “and the cauterized it.”
“Yes.”
“But a bacta needle is where you draw the line?”
Nova hisses in a breath between her teeth. She can see her reflection in the silver of his helmet. “Yes,” she repeats.
Din sighs. This time, it is wearily. “It’ll be a pinch.”
“I don’t want it—”
“You take everything else, my good girl,” he murmurs, “why not this?”
Nova points a finger in his face, stabbing the nail against the visor. “Hey. You’re not playing fair—”
“Novalise,” he interrupts, holding her cheek in one gloved hand, “just—do this for me, okay?”
She swallows. Relents. Din lifts her chin with one hand and sinks the needle into the lip of her exposed belly with the other. She yelps, a little one, and then the antibiotic seeps in, and Nova relaxes. The needle hurts—but the rush of the medicine helps soothe the sting. And Din’s touch—well, that soothes it, too. She wipes a single pearl of blood away from where the point went in. Din brushes one gloved finger over it, feather-light, and it disappears into the leather.
“That wasn’t so bad,” Din murmurs, “was it, cyar’ika?”
“You distracted me,” she says, haughtily, expecting Din to laugh again. But his grip tightens, his knees sag, and both of them sink back against the wall. Nova blinks up again, grimey forehead almost pressed flush against his metal one. “Din—?”
“You scared me,” Din says quietly. “Terrified me. If I had gotten back there and you were—” he chokes, and the tears spill to the forefront of her eyes. “Fuck, Novalise. I don’t—I don’t know what I would have done.”
She swallows. She wants to touch his face, to ground him against her. To push the fear away. “I’m alive,” Nova breathes. “I’m here.”
Something changes in his body language, although she can’t quite put a finger on what. Tightens. Shifts. Like silver mercury, becoming rigid. “What if—”
“No what ifs,” Nova says, much more decisive than she feels. “I am right here.” And it’s true, she realizes. For the first time since they left Mandalore on this gods-damned failed mission, she feels like herself. Whatever was inhabiting her—the darkness—has quieted. Put on mute. Not gone. She can feel it, still. But for right now—now, the fight has flooded back into her veins—she is starlight, golden, herself. Nova tightens her grip on Din’s hand, still silhouetting her face. “You pulled me back,” she whispers. “Every time, you pull me back.”
It conjures a memory. Not one that’s passed—one that’s waiting for her. Nova feels herself stutter over timelines, lost between what’s happened and what’s to come, and then it’s all drowned out as her husband moves closer. Din’s helmet rests against her forehead, anchoring her in place. Nova can feel the steel of the wall through the protective curtain of her hair—and it isn’t even half as strong as the man on his knees in front of her. She breathes, the cloud of air fogging up the bloodied visor, and then Din’s hand is leaving her, and Nova makes a disappointed noise, low in her throat like an animal.
He chuckles. His laugh could launch a thousand birds out of the sky. “Need to give you something.”
Nova rears back. “Nope.”
Din laughs again. Her heart clenches against the sweet, sweet sound. “It’s not another bacta shot.”
Nova’s eyes narrow. “Don’t know if I believe you,” she says.
Din sighs. Din’s always sighing. But this time, it’s not out of exasperation. “Will you just—”
“No needles,” Nova says. She’s trying to sound brave. She really is. But bravery left with the golden light of her lightsaber, and she has to really muster up the conviction. “Mean it.”
“Novalise.”
“Mm.” It’s noncommittal, that noise, her hands held up, braced against his pauldrons. “If you’re lying to me—”
“Relax,” Din hisses, and for some reason, some untold signal in his voice, she does.
His hand isn’t in the pocket on his belt that was hiding the bacta. No, he’s reaching into a hidden one, tucked in the inner workings of his beskar, and the protest dies in her throat. Nova’s breath evaporates into the air around them. In his one, ungloved hand, Din is holding a ring. It’s silver, but lighter than the beskar he shines in, lighter than the beskar of his ring she’s worn proudly on her left hand since he first dropped to his knees in Nevarro. But in the middle, mercurial, shifting, is a marbled, swirling grey stone. It looks—alive. Almost like the Kyber that ignites her lightsaber, but not really. Almost like her mother’s pearls that hung around her neck, but not quite. It’s unlike anything Nova has ever seen before, and yet, it calls to her. It sings. Like calls to like.
“Found this,” Din says gruffly, like he’s trying to keep emotion out of his voice, and Nova’s heart swells. “It’s for you.”
She shakes her head imperceptibly, blinking up at him. “Where?”
“I’ve almost lost you so many times.” It’s not an answer to her question. Nova doesn’t care. “I know we’ve been…” he swallows. “Fighting. Arguing. Like we haven’t… been on the same…wavelength.” It’s her word, coming out of Din’s mouth, and Nova’s never loved it more. “I’m sorry.” He clears his throat, and then, huskily: “I’m trying. I love you.”
“I love you,” she echoes, reaching out to touch him, to take the ring. Din moves, stacking it on top of her engagement ring, and it hisses into place. It swirls in front of her eyes, the metal cool to the touch, the stone a pool for her to fall into—swallowing. Consuming. It slots onto Nova’s finger like it was made for her. Like it’s been missing this whole time. It pulses. It glows. It’s obsidian and ivory. It’s silver and not. It is hers. It sings out to her. Nova responds.
“Do you like it?” Din cuts back in, slices through her reverie. His voice is so low, slung deep. Hungry.
Fuck, Nova’s hungry, too. “Yes.” So much weight is thrown behind that one word. She swallows. Need is coursing through her veins, holding her heart hostage. “Come here.”
“Nova—”
“I know, and I don’t care,” she breathes, grabbing the back of his neck, anchoring him lower, closer. “Kiss me.”
He is fighting an unspoken battle, her Mandalorian. Nova can hear his breath deepen, intensify, can feel the heat radiating off him like magma. “You—”
“Kiss me,” she breathes, emboldened, brazen. Desire slams into her, an entire ocean. “Please.” She’ll beg. She’s not above begging. But it doesn’t matter, because Din curls his fingers underneath the rim of his helmet, pulling it clean off, and he blinks at her, brown eyes almost black.
“Fuck it,” he snarls, and then his mouth, hot and wanting, is on hers.
This is selfish. His touch, molded against her skin—that’s selfish. Devouring hers in a dirty back alley, that’s selfish. Spending time, sweet precious time, with their bodies melded together like metal, when their friends are out there fighting—that’s selfish. Nova feels the darkness flood in, take over her body like a superbloom. She sighs out against the lock of Din’s mouth against her.
“Din,” she whispers.
He stiffens like it takes all of his control, all that silver now rigid and unyielding. “What?”
Nova looks up at him, wetting her lips with her tongue. He groans out, the sound choked in the low light of the alley, and want pulses again between her legs. Hungrily. Snarling. “Don’t take it easy on me.”
His eyes are so dark. Maker, she could drown in them. Nova shudders, wanting to, needing to. “That’s not how this works.” He swallows, the sound thick. “Especially now.”
She pushes at him, clawing her fingers into the untouched skin at the back of his neck. Din whimpers—full on, loudly—and a thrill runs through Nova’s entire body. Fire, sparked to life. “It is today.”
He looks at her. “Nova—”
“Fuck it away,” she breathes into the hollow of his open mouth. “Please. Please. You want me to beg? Fine, I’m begging. You want me on my knees? You’ll have to make me.” Din’s mouth falls open wider. Nova wants to shove her tongue into it, make his lips take away all of the pain. “Yeah, it hurts. It hurts.” And it does. But what’s a little charred flesh worth in battle against her Mandalorian? Nothing. “Make me ache. Fuck the pain away.”
Din grips the back of her head, a halo of hair in his ungloved, unbloodied hand. There’s a metaphor in it, in the way he’s clutching at her like his unbecoming. Nova sighs into the space between them—just armor and skin, nothing more.
“You don’t know what you’re asking.”
Nova does not flinch. “Yes. I do.”
She’s calling Din on his bluff. He’s holding himself back. Right now, it’s not Din she’s speaking to. She wants the monster underneath his skin, licking and pulsing like flames. It’s barely contained. It is snarling at her, screaming. He is a tar pit. He is blackened steel. He is all beskar, all blade. Nova knows what she’s asking.
She loves Din. But right now, she needs the Mandalorian.
When he breaks, when he crashes his mouth against hers, it’s not reassuring. It doesn’t taste like empathy, like sweetness. He’s not trying to take away the pain. Din’s doing exactly what she asked for. He’s going to fuck it all away.
Din’s tongue, leaden, is heavy inside Nova’s mouth. It pulses, rolling over her own, desperate. Cloying. Needy. He is all teeth and bone. He growls—really, truly growls—and it’s not a mockery. It’s not anything but desire, coiled so deep it needs to strike. Like a pit viper. Like a rattlesnake. Like venom and honey. She wants to drink it down.
“Novalise—”
“Tear me apart,” she enunciates, the words barely a whisper, already off on Corellia’s fetid wind. “I give you permission.” Then, louder, emboldened, for only him to hear: “No mercy.”
Din’s mouth returns and leaves like a furious tide, biting down on her lips, cascading down her neck, licking tides to her collarbone, over and over. He is rhythmic in his domination. Unyielding. This is not the man she married. This is the Mandalorian she loved first. He takes instruction well, the weapon of a man in front of her. And then he takes control.
Din’s hands—cloying, desperate—rip at the seam of her pants. It burns so bright, his fingers wrenching her clothes away. Nova’s eyes are blackening at the edges, sweet, sweet sensation. “Don’t rip them,” she mewls, and his hand stills. Shame and need war inside of her, and Nova reels back against the metal wall. Her knees—all that’s left standing, at this point, the rest of her body slumped against Din’s metal one—shake on the cold ground.
“So bold,” he croons, and the hair on the back of Nova’s neck stands straight up. His hands dip lower, lower than her belt, low enough to hook around the waistband of her panties, and flame licks at the very core of her. “You’re not in charge,” he whispers, and every word is electric, a live wire, a lightning bolt. Nova isn’t cold, but she shivers. “You gave that up, sweet girl. You don’t get to make demands. But fuck, you sounds so good when you try.”
“Still have—” she pants, “a mission to f-finish—”
“Then shut your pretty mouth,” Din snarls, “and let me finish you first.”
That does it. Nova hums out as he digs low. His fingers are filthy. Not with blood or grime—no, not from the men he felled back on the impromptu Corellian battlefield. No, he kept his gloves on for that. But with her—slick, wet, wanting. Nova’s eyes roll back in her head as Din sinks two fingers inside of her, to the hilt, and curls. He presses, and she feels it building, the crushing crescendo of an orgasm, already, yes, already—but then there’s an absence of where his fingers once were, and her eyes open fully, eyebrows furrowed in frustration—
He’s sinking the same two fingers into his mouth. The moan he emits could fell a nation. An army. Nova’s not sure. She would die on the battlefield if this were her enemy, silver-clad and dangerous. Electric. She blinks at him, eyes half-lidded. “Oh,” she says, distantly, distantly because there’s something buzzing in her ears. “Oh—”
“Taste so fucking good,” he grits out, and Nova shudders, going limp. And then his fingers are back inside of her. “Clench around me. Good girl.” He takes a fistful of her hair in the other bare hand and yanks back. Hard. Nova’s ears are still ringing. “Harder.” It’s rhapsodic, that voice. An echo chamber of filth shudders back at her.
“Tell me,” she whispers. To cum is the rest of that sentence, but stars above, Nova can’t finish it. She’s limp. Undone. And all he’s done is touch her—and then Din’s fingers, that ecstasy, is gone again. “Fuck—” she cries, frustrated, and Din chuckles. The sound is so bright, so perfect, that it dulls the ache of his absence. A little. And then it floods back in and Nova grabs at his wrist. But it doesn’t budge. It trails up from the sucking seam of her pussy, wet with her own slick.
“Stop leaving me,” she whines.
Din chuckles again. Lower this time. It feels like a vibration. Nova hums, and then he’s gripping her face. Hard. Her lips pucker out as he clenches down on her cheeks. It hurts, pain singing out in the best way. “Open.”
Nova tries to comply, she really does, but her mouth is being held captive by the massive plain of Din’s flexed fist. He shoves his fingers inside, wet and dripping. “This is how you taste,” he hisses, licking a line of it off the cleft of her split bottom lip. “Before you’ve even cum for me.” He clicks his tongue. Nova’s thighs clench together. It’s involuntary, truly. “Wanna taste how sweet you are when you have?”
She stutters out a breath, lips puckered in a perfect O, and the way Din grins at her is sinful. Criminal. Dark and lecherous, if it were any other mouth wearing that smile, but he looks at her like he worships her, even now, and Nova’s heart flips.
“Need you,” she manages, through the painful part of her mouth, “please—”
“Who am I to deny my sweet girl,” Din breathes, “when she begs for me?”
Nova can barely keep her eyes open. Din’s grip lessens, just a little. The other hand, previously anchoring her hip in place—which is likely going to be sporting purpled bruises tomorrow, but Nova doesn’t care—leaves the curve of her waist to shove something at her. It’s her shawl. Nova blinks at it. “What—?”
“Cover your stomach,” Din says, brushing the mess of ringlets out of her face. “Don’t get it dirty.”
“It’s—” Nova’s breath catches as he pushes her back against the wall, dragging her body up against the durasteel of the abandoned building they’re up against—fuck, she can’t think straight. “Not a wound anymore—”
“Don’t care,” Din grits out, shoving it against her skin. Nova feels the pain of the contact, just a little. Faintly. Maker. She’s losing it. “No cover, no cock.” Hearing him say it so crudely sparks something bright and devastating in the pit of her stomach. “Don’t argue with me. You won’t win.”
Nova nods. Din’s hand finds her chin again—still slick—and she sighs out into the air around them.
“I’m going to fuck you now,” he rasps out.
Nova looks down—he is still, so regrettably, clothed. She pouts. “Wanna see you.”
Din grins again. Devilish. Dark. Her stomach curls. That softness, there just a minute ago, is gone. He is a blade, the pit of a man called into battle. “Then look down,” he simpers, and then his hand slips down to her throat, pushing just hard enough to make her beloved stars explode.
Nova cries out into the open air, stifled by the warrior’s hand clenching around her airway. Just how she likes it. She tries to look down. To see his cock, thick and wanting, pierce her, cleave her in two. She wants to watch—really watch—to see how the Mandalorian moves inside of her—but Nova can’t. She’s trapped in the staccato rhythm of pleasure and pain, equally enticing.
“Look at me.”
Nova hears it, dully. She’s too far gone, already almost on the edge again. Din’s grunting, animalistic, and it’s the sweetest, sickest sound she’s ever heard. She is undone. This is sacrosanct. This is divine. She was standing on holy ground, and her Mandalorian is desecrating it.
“Novalise.” Her name cuts through, and Nova abandons sweet disconnect to look him in the eye. Din’s not here right now. He is the version of himself that kills, that slaughters. She wants him. She needs him. “Look at me.”
“Maker,” she manages, strangled, and Din hoists her higher against the wall to fuck into her harder, deeper, so much deeper, sheathing himself inside her like he would a blade into safety, except nothing about this feels safe. She’s craved danger before. But Nova has never craved danger more.
“No,” Din snarls. “No Maker is here right now. No, cyar’ika. You pray to me.”
Her orgasm rips through her—bluntly. Unyielding. Unfettered, like the pulse of her Mandalorian. He cries out, grunting, fingers curling in her hair.
“Who do you belong to?” Din asks, and the sound is ringing from somewhere far, far away. Nova is a universe of exploding stars. She is slick and sweaty, dangling from the wall like an animal while the man in front of her rips her to shreds in the sweetest, holiest way.
“Mmm,” Nova manages. She is gone. She is over in another galaxy, her body hanging limp in Din’s hands. “You.”
He fists a hand in her hair, dragging her gaze up to his. “I’m not finished with you yet.” And—fuck—he’s not. He snaps his hips into hers. An unending rhythm. Time stops. There is nothing here—nothing on this plane of existence. There’s Din, and there’s Nova, and there’s the want, the heavy thrum of sex, desire pumping amorphous, silty blood through their veins. This is a darkened star, this is the only thing in the world. The divine feeling of her Mandalorian, fucking with abandon, bisecting her. Din tips Nova over the edge, once, twice, three more times. She is a mewling, destroyed mess.
“Mine,” Din is whispering. Chanting. Then, in Mando’a: “ibac’ner.”
It’s a prayer. Or something close to it. Nova’s eyes open, watching her Mandalorian’s face as he comes undone.
“Yours,” she whispers, into the open hollow of his mouth, and then everything contracts. He slams into her, once, twice, three times—and then he’s undone, spurting into her, hot and wet and warm, and Nova feels something settle and crack inside of her all at once. She can hear his heartbeat. Through the armor. Through everything, They stay there, panting, foreheads locked together, and when Din pulls out of her, Nova mourns. He licks his lips as he tucks his cock back in his pants. He wipes the cum leaking out of her away with his bare hands. Nova watches, half-lidded, as he lifts his fingers to her mouth. Nova takes it like communion. She feels wrecked. A ship hurled against rock. Undone. And fortified. That sweet, sweet darkness licks at her edges.
“What do you taste?” His voice is low. Guttural. Whatever Din let out of its cage is not fully back in.
Nova hums, licking it off her lips. “You.”
He smiles, wicked and low, before pulling his helmet back over his head. “Not quite.” Then, modulated, voice duo-toned, flickering like the Darksaber, double-sided like the vessel of his armor and the stature of the man within it, with one finger hooked under her chin: “Us.”
Nova doesn’t have time to contemplate what that means. Two things happen.
One: She just feels the vantablack obsidian curling low in her stomach—seeping back in.
SUMMARY: “If you’re trying to get me to hurt you,” Din grits out, “you’re going to have to do a hell of a lot better than that.”
Her heartbeat, her pulse—both skyrocket. “Why would I want you to hurt me?” But Nova does. She wants to be annihilated by her Mandalorian. She wants pain from him, pain that drowns out the ghosts inside of her, deep enough that she could rise from the depths anointed. Reborn. Renewed. She needs something holy to cling to, to carve her true self out of.
“You need to come back to me.”
AUTHOR'S NOTE: HAPPY SOMETHING HOLY SATURDAY!!! me posting the next chapter within a two week span? WILD! i hope you love this one... it was equally fun and painful to write <3
If you're new here, Something More & Something Deeper are the first installments in this series, available on here & ao3!
It’s not morning. It’s never morning. Not out here, in the crush of space.
They are in a windowless room. They are in transit, in limbo.
Din’s going stir-crazy. He watches Novalise, steady, eternal. He doesn’t need the mask, not in here, not at all, really, not anymore—the woman sleeping by his side is something so much holier than his Creed. But his fingers are still clutched around it. He’s not sure if that still qualifies as religion. If he can pray to the helmet like he used to. If he can truly pray at all.
When Din does pray, it’s not to the Maker. It’s not a vow to the Mandalorian Creed. It’s to the stars around him, above him, the ones that surround him now, that Novalise’s head will be safely returned to her body. That she won’t slip away. Not into the ether. Not into the pinpricks of light she’s so devoted to. She shines in the dark, his Nova. His locus, his temple, his fixed luminous point.
He wants to believe in her the way she does in goodness—steadfastly. Without question. But right now, she’s… altered. Made darker. Flickering around the edges.
He doesn’t think anyone else has noticed. Wedge probably would’ve, at this point, if he were here. He knew Nova before she was Nova at all, and there’s an inextricable thread that loops them together, that is woven as tight as family. Bo-Katan probably knows, from thousands and thousands of miles away, that something is off. Her sharp eyes are always trained on Nova. Her bloodhound nose picks up signals almost immediately. And Grogu, sweet, eternal Grogu—with his father’s steadiness, with his mother’s heart—touches those little fingers to Nova’s collarbone and can feel it in words that none of them can name.
Din takes stock of all of this. The room is still pitch-dark. He can see Nova’s outline, shimmering. He’s not sure if he actually can, or if he’s just memorized her shape, but the semantics don’t matter. She’s sound asleep, a tiny whistling noise coming from her nose. And his heart, how it aches in his chest.
“Nova’s different,” he imagines himself saying. He can’t figure out who. He needs someone like her to take a look, inspect her, interrogate her in a way he can’t. He doesn’t know what the warning signs look like for a Jedi—when they’ve tipped over into another world entirely. But that’s the problem, and that’s why Din can’t ever picture who he’s saying those damning, strange words to—Nova’s always lived in a different world than he has. She’s made of more—of starlight and shine and magic, magic he has never touched, a kind of divinity he used to thrash for, fight for, kill for, and yet—
She’s haunted. But more than that, she’s taken something out of the dark and transfigured it, transfixed it. She’s made it her own.
And yet, there’s nothing in this galaxy or the next that could keep him from this kind of holiness. Din Djarin has spent this lifetime bringing people to their knees. Cutting off heads of hydras, slashing through blood and flesh and bone, and he’d beg for forgiveness over and over and over and over if it meant he could worship at the altar of Novalise Andromeda Maluev Djarin—savior of worlds, star in the sky, and the holiest thing he’s ever held in his filthy fucking hands.
There’s something off about her. Something different.
And yet.
Din presses his hand into his tired eyes. He’s weary. Beaten-down. He wants to shake something, to take it in his hands and make meaning out of it. To grab the thing haunting Nova by the throat and force it out of her. To cut it down to size, into piecemeal. But whatever it is inside of her, and he doesn’t know if this ghost that’s chasing her around is a Jedi thing, or a Nova thing, and he cannot hurt her or he will blame himself forever.
A tiny, terrible part of him whispers: Ezra would be able to fix it. The earlier version of that sentence is Luke would be able to fix it, but Din knows Luke, trusts him, knows what he lacks in subtlety he makes up for in flamboyance and kindness in equal measure. Luke Skywalker, according to Nova, according to everyone else in these circles—well, he’s kind of a big deal. Luke is to the galaxy publicly what Nova is to Din privately, and he knows enough about the man to trust him with his kid’s training and his wife’s heart.
But Ezra Bridger—Din doesn’t know him. Nothing past visions and reverence; mystery and intrigue. He is a man who exists but doesn’t, and he lives in Nova’s head. And as much as Din knows Ezra is the key to fixing so many things, that he’s good, selfishly, irretrievably, he is jealous. It festers inside of him like rusted steel. Like an open wound. He is not proud of it, this enormous, awful feeling, but he cannot tamp it down.
Din wants to be the only man who lives in Nova’s head. And he is certainly not good. Not pure. Not made out of the light. He is a bullet made of beskar, a steel-sharpened blade. It festers inside of him, an open wound. He wants to be good, to be worthy.
To be deserving of the prayers that leak out of his covered mouth.
And yet, this impossible quest is now close to home, to something Nova considers holy—the remainder of the Rebel Alliance, her legacy, her roots, and he cannot let this feeling rear its ugly head. Can’t let it out of the cell he keeps it in. He is both jailer and prisoner, and it haunts him.
Everyone on the Ghost is carrying their own ghosts. And he’s here again, at the intersection of ghosts and religion, of haunting and the Creed. And Novalise, in the middle of it all, in the middle of everything.
Circles. Din’s thinking in circles.
He needs to get off this fucking ship.
Nova inhales—sharply—once, twice, and then she jackknifes upwards, waking up like she’s fighting a war. One she’s losing.
Din is on her in a heartbeat.
*
“Did I wake you?”
In the dark, Din shakes his head. Nova can feel it. She could even without any part of their bodies overlapping, even though they are right now, entangled like roots. She moves in closer, trying to shake the dreams from her head. To come back down to earth. Pressing her hand to the metal above her head, reassuring herself she’s safe, she’s okay, she’s herself—
“What?”
That word—it’s so soft. Nova closes her eyes, pressing the heel of her hand to her heart like that can manually stop the racing. She wills it to quiet, for everything to sink back down to normal, but panic is still leaking from her like a sieve, running like adrenaline through her veins. “What?” she repeats back at Din, deflecting.
“What were you dreaming about?”
Nova shifts in the vantablack. “That’s always the question, isn’t it.”
A beat. “Novalise.” His voice is delicate, knowing.
It makes her want to kiss him on the mouth and shove him away in equal measure. It shocks her, the violence of that—the intensity. In the quiet secrecy of their hideaway, she digs her fingernails into her palm, enough to draw blood, to gore the rest of the darkness out. Nova takes a steadying, stuttered breath.
“Teeth,” she whispers. “So many teeth.”
Din is quiet. “Is that a metaphor?”
Nova manages a mirthless, tired smile, even though he can’t see her. “Most nights, I hope it is. This one? I don’t think so.”
“Nova,” he says, so quiet.
Nova sighs, squeezing her eyes shut tight. “It comes in flashes.”
“The teeth?”
The sickening thrash of all of it. That’s her answer. But Nova doesn’t know how to vocalize that—that she, child of the light, has been bathed in darkness, swaddled in it. It’s started to become familiar, and she hates it, but she is so tired of fighting an upward battle.
“Yeah,” she mumbles, unceremoniously, praying that’ll be the end of it. She shifts closer to him, burying her nose in Din’s neck. He smells like metal and cinnamon, like always, but there’s something else on his skin—mint, maybe? It smells foreign, like the interior of this ship, and decidedly not the Crest, and not Kicker, and that makes her heart ache even worse.
Din’s quiet. Pondering. Nova wrestles with wanting to tell him everything—Sparmau leaking back into her dreams like poison; Thrawn’s deep, unsettling voice. The ones where she’s fighting the unnamed villains that slice through her head. And the worst ones, the ones that feel so dangerous and raw that it makes her want to claw her eyes out—where she hurts Din. Where she hurts Grogu. Where Nova is not Novalise at all.
“I can’t… speak it aloud,” she whispers slowly, so quietly it’s just a breath. “I can’t even put words to it. It’s just… darkness.” It’s both the truth, and not, and obfuscating it makes Nova feel sick, but she puts a hand over her stomach and presses hard, forcing herself to swallow it down. “I don’t know what to do, Din.”
Seven small words; the weight of the world. They settle around Din and Nova’s entwined bodies, settling in like snow. Lethal and cold and dangerous, blanketing them in it.
Din’s quiet. Observant. Nova can sense it, the feeling of his brown eyes on the side of her face, tracing it from memory. She swallows, trying to keep the tears at bay. She feels—off-kilter. Sideways. Like the version of herself she used to be able to wear like a shield—unbreakable, indomitable Novalise, rebel girl and starchild—was left behind on Mandalore. Like she’s wearing the version of that Nova’s skin, but the second she embarked on this journey, she left her behind. Like she’s possessing herself.
And Nova can’t undo it. She feels wrong.
“You do what you’ve always done,” Din says, finally, and the words that she used to live and die by feel like a knife now. “You fight back.”
“I am,” Nova manages, heavily, angrily, “so tired of fighting.”
Din doesn’t speak, but she can feel his soft exhale in the dark. He moves closer, always closer. Something in Nova flares. She can’t tell if it’s want or anger, and the blurring of that line terrifies her.
“I need you,” Nova whispers, needing the words to be true. She reaches for Din, tracing down the line of his torso, reaching to cup him between his legs.
A hand shoots out to stop her. Lightning-quick. His grip is unyielding. It cuts so deep. Nova sucks in a wounded gasp. “No,” Din says, and there’s no warmth to it at all. “You don’t.”
Nova recoils, blinking back sudden tears. “Din—?”
“You are using this,” he whispers, stroking a thumb over her cheekbone, “me, as a bandage for what you’re feeling. I want you in every way but this, cyar’ika. Something is wrong, and you cannot use me to drown out that feeling. It won’t make it go away.”
Nova feels a knife somewhere through her heart. It surges into her, white-hot panic. “Please—”
“Novalise.” Her name feels distant, like it’s echoing from faraway, a place that isn’t this ship, a place that maybe isn’t even out in space at all. “Stop.”
She sucks in a breath, shattered. “Din,” Nova breathes, ragged, heartbeat thumping off something wild. “Please touch me—”
“No.”
She pulls away from him. Violently. Nova digs her nails back into her bloodied palm, shaking when she realizes this is real, very much not a nightmare, and the glitter and snap of the jaws of darkness begin crooning at her. She is wrong. Something is definitely, decidedly wrong, and she is teetering on the edge of losing it, and she is exhausted, bone-weary, and there’s flames licking down her throat, between her legs, and she wants to be voracious, to feed, to drown everything else out with the thrush of Din inside of her—
Something snaps. From deep inside of her. A low, keening noise, the one she was making—it dissipates, suddenly. Nova feels—strange. She stands up, stick-straight, sweaty, freezing.
“Novalise.”
She doesn’t move. Doesn’t even breathe. There’s a low scratching sound, coming from inside of her, gnawing.
“Nova, you need to tell me what was in your dream.”
She doesn’t move. She feels feverish, but this is a different kind of fever than the one she felt when she was slick with need, wanton, heavy. Nova feels—unhinged.
“Me.”
But her tongue—her tongue is not her own. The snarl that rips out of it is something else. Nova can feel it, the taste of it, and it’s wrong and bloodied and so awful that she puts her palm to her hand and screams into it.
Din is on her in a second. “Baby—?”
That word—it is not theirs. Not without danger preceding it. Nova thrashes, once, twice—she is undone and desecrated. Her body is not her own, it is a channel, a conduit, and the Not-Nova, the ones from all of her darkest dreams—she is slithering around inside of her, whispering, crooning, seductive, and Nova cannot grab herself, hold the evil at bay. Bring herself back into the light.
Din surges forward, catching her body, holding her, cradling her.
“Novalise.”
She surges back into her body like a crescendo. A wave. An electric thrum exploding. Nova shudders, and Din flips the lights on, and she looks at him in confusion, because they were not on this ship, her soul was on a different plane, like she was caught between worlds, and Din’s holding her in his arms, his bare hands. He is not a Mandalorian, not protected from her in beskar and bullets, not behind a shield. He is a man, and, Nova realizes, sweat-slick and freezing, he is breakable.
He’s looking at her like she’s—a ghost.
Nova can feel the tears welling up in her eyes. She’s thankful for them, this proof that she is herself. She is emotional and undone, yes, but she’s not unhinged. She does not belong to the darkness. Din wipes the pad of his thumb across her mouth and it comes back bloody.
“What,” he repeats slowly, softly, so gently it aches, “happened in your nightmare?”
“I wasn’t myself,” Nova whispers, “and when I woke up, it stayed.”
Din blinks. Fear is so foreign in his eyes. She looks up at him, half-lidded, through wet lashes.
“I don’t know what to do,” she repeats.
This time, he doesn’t tell her to fight. He doesn’t tell her anything. He just stares, and Nova can tell how scared he is. Unshakable, unbreakable Din Djarin—she’s terrified that she will become his undoing.
“Nova,” he whispers.
Something else snaps. Thunders. Strikes like lightning. She stands up, stick-straight—like she’s just been blinked back into reality. “What just happened?”
His eyes, barely recognizable in the dark, widen at her. “You woke up screaming. I asked what you dreamed about. Then you… Leaped out of bed. Onto the floor.”
Nova stares. “What happened in between?”
He goes to reach for her, and Nova flinches. Flinches. Not because she doesn’t trust Din’s hands on her—because it’s the only thing she trusts right now, the only thing that’ll keep her anchored. “I didn’t—I didn’t touch you?” Something flares low in her stomach. She thinks, this time, that it’s danger beckoning.
Din rears back like he’s been slapped. Nova can’t tell if it’s from her flinch—so loud, so bright, even in the darkness—or if it’s from her words.
“You woke up,” he whispers, “and got out of the bed like it was made of fire.”
Nova swallows. She can’t get a grip on reality. It’s seismic, kaleidoscopic—she can’t make out what’s real and what isn’t, and she clenches her fingers harder down on her hand. “What happened in between?” She’s repeating herself. She’s not making sense.
“You told me you dreamed of teeth. That you were scared of yourself. And then you leapt out of bed, away from me.” His voice is low, strained with something. Anger, Nova realizes, anger, and probably confusion, but he’s schooling his tone to be as neutral as possible.
“Away,” she repeats, “from you.”
Din nods. She can’t see much, but if she could, Nova would be watching his jaw clench, the muscle jumping as Din grits his teeth together.
“And you’re mad at me for that?” She can feel the sick swell of anger taking over her own body, and Nova tries to fight it, shut it out, but it feels—good. Alive. More alive than she’s felt in weeks. Since defeating Sparmau. No—since Din chased her down like prey on Naator. “You’re mad?” Her voice is breathy, low.
“No.”
“I don’t believe you.” Nova’s hand reaches out, flicking on the dim light. Din is silhouetted by the bulb behind him, and his face is contorted—with anger, maybe, but also fear. She can smell it on him. She wants to slam herself into him, to have it burn her down, to drown out all of the noise. But she doesn’t move. She just watches him. “I don’t think,” Nova whispers, even-keeled, all ice, “this counts as running from you.”
It’s not fair. That word carries such a weight. She wants to take it back the second she says it. Nova swallows, blinking, that anger de-crescendoing out of her faster than it spreads. She feels sick.
“Din—”
“You want to play it like that?”
“No.” Nova takes a step backward, clenching her nails back into her palm, feeling fresh blood whisper across the new cuts. “No, I don’t want to play at all. I’m sorry—”
“I followed you into the darkness,” Din says, and there’s nothing there, no emotion, and somehow that sluices through her even deeper. The blade of his words is so sharp. “You cannot go anywhere I couldn’t find you. That place doesn’t exist.”
But it does, that monstrous, traitor inside of her whispers, because I belong to something more, and there are places I go that Din cannot follow.
“Din—”
“If you’re trying to get me to hurt you,” Din grits out, “you’re going to have to do a hell of a lot better than that.”
Her heartbeat, her pulse—both skyrocket. “Why would I want you to hurt me?” But Nova does. She wants to be annihilated by her Mandalorian. She wants pain from him, pain that drowns out the ghosts inside of her, deep enough that she could rise from the depths anointed. Reborn. Renewed. She needs something holy to cling to, to carve her true self out of.
“You need to come back to me.”
She blinks. That cuts, but not with sweet silver blades. With something serrated. Dulled. She steps back as Din steps forward.
“I haven’t gone anywhere—”
“We both know,” Din whispers, “that’s not the truth.”
“Something,” Nova says, “is wrong with me.”
It’s like those words wake him right up—startled out of a dream. Not the one of her sick reflection in the mirror—something that’s held Din equally as captive.
“Nova—”
But her name and haunted look in Din’s eyes is interrupted by three sharp knocks at their door.
*
The door unlatches with a cold hiss. Hera stares at both of them. Din can feel her gaze hanging heavy on Nova, her sweat-slicked skin, her bloodied lips, her hair raging like a wildfire around her face. She is barely clothed and he is helmeted, half-armored, and he knows what this looks like, and it makes him feel sick.
But Hera just blinks once, twice, then rights herself. She carries herself like both a mother and a soldier. It reminds Din so much of Nova. “I’m sorry,” she says, both crisp and genuine. “I didn’t want to wake you, but we have a problem.”
Din squares his shoulder. Nova wipes the back of her hand across her mouth. She snaps back into herself—Mand’alor, Jedi, Rebel, all in equal measure. Now that it’s back, written into the code of her DNA, it makes it even more obvious that the Nova he was just interacting with was… wrong.
“What?”
Hera swallows, digging her hands into the pockets of her bomber jacket. “You need to come to the cockpit.” They file after her, Din feeling naked and undone without the rest of his armor. He watches Nova as she follows Hera up to the front of the Ghost. She plucks Grogu—asleep—off the copilot’s chair and settles down into it, eyebrows knitted down the middle.
“Before I play this,” Hera says, “I need you to know that I trust Wedge Antilles with my life at this point.”
Nova recoils. Din can feel his heart sink.
“Me too,” she offers up. Din nods once. Sharply, in assent.
“Great,” Hera says, “but I am also not listening to the warning he explicitly gave me. So.” A pause. She’s watching Nova closely. “And if you want to heed it, you are allowed to. I will walk into this fire alone. I would prefer not to, but I will.”
Din’s frustrated. But Nova—Nova offers Hera a tiny smile, a spark of something he hasn’t seen in days, and he cocks his head to the side, ready to follow her into the flames. All over again. “I,” Nova says, gently, evenly, “have explicitly ignored many warnings Wedge Antilles has given me for the sake of doing something stupid yet necessary. And the last thing I am going to let you do,” she continues, leaning forward to clutch Hera’s hand, which Din just now clocks as trembling, “is jump into that stupid yet necessary thing alone.” She pauses, squeezing down. “What happened, Hera?”
Hera inhales, exhales. It’s shaky. Din watches her, carefully, through the silent safety of the visor. She leans forward, pressing a button on the screen. Din hears what Bo-Katan and Wedge are saying. He understands the situation—Thrawn’s massive Star Destroyer hanging over Bespin and Hoth like a bad omen—but he doesn’t register how dark it is, how deep. All he can think about is that Bo-Katan—Bo-Katan—is shaking in the blue light, Hera’s hand is cinched so tightly over his wife’s that it’s about to snap, Wedge is telling them it’s a lost cause, and Nova—
Nova’s face is not what he expected. Tears, Din would have predicted—lots of them, silently streaming down her beautiful cheeks. An expression of well-earned grief. For the destruction of a planet she’s considered like home, for the last true active Alliance base, for the people that she’s protected her entire life. But Nova’s face has hardened into resolve—true, unadulterated determination.
It’s the one she wore when she fought Sparmau. It’s the one she’s worn in every act of Rebellion, every time she’s been a savior. She is a warrior at her core, and the face she is wearing is nothing but fight and glory. She looks like that version of Novalise—her true self—is slowly waking up.
There she is. Then, quieter: Thank the Maker.
“I know Wedge said—”
“We’re going to Hoth.” Nova lifts her chin. “We’re going to fight.”
Hera looks at her with fear and relief. Din can’t tell which one is winning. “We need fuel.”
Nova nods. “Then let’s get it quickly.”
“I should mention,” Hera says, slamming her finger down on the hyperdrive button, letting the Ghost thud out of warp, “we’re refueling on Corellia.” All of them lurch in the sudden drop, but they’re braced for impact, fortified with the muscle memory of living out in open space.
Quietly, Din speaks through the modulator: “That’s convenient.”
A smile glitters across Nova’s face. A true one.
“I hope you’re prepared to fight Wedge on his warning,” Hera says, lowering the thrusters as they slowly start to sink onto the cesspit named Corellia. “Because when we land, you’re both going to find him and Bo-Katan.”
Din shifts, refusing to display any of what he’s feeling. He is strong and stoic, a bullet made of beskar. He’s a Mandalorian warrior, and he is not afraid. Except the first time he and Nova were on Corellia, he killed a rogue bounty who would have made shrapnel out of her. And the last time he and Nova were on Corellia, he almost lost her to visions of Sparmau and herself. Death, Din has concluded, is in the air on this stars-forsaken planet.
Corellia and Din Djarin are, decidedly, not friends.
He sighs. Nova gleams. She looks over at him—full of knowing, that look, and something else he can’t entirely place—and extricates herself from the chair with the giddy grace only she has ever possessed, slipping back into their room to don more clothes than secondhand baggy trousers and a barely-there tank top. When he turns back around, Hera’s eyes are on his, dead-on, through the visor and all. She doesn’t miss much, Hera Syndulla. Against his permission, Din shrinks and shifts under her gaze.
“Convenient,” he echoes, finally. “That fuel and the Mon Cala vessel are both down on Corellia.”
She blinks slowly. “I wanted this reunion to be in less dire circumstances. But, for better or for worse, these are the lives that we’ve chosen to lead.” She sighs.
Din observes her. Hera carries herself with the same precision, the same rigidity, that he does. What they lack in magic is made up for in skill. “Do you think this is a good idea?” He can’t tell if he means Corellia, or Hoth, or fighting at all, but the sentiment is the same regardless. Wary, murky.
Hera lifts her chin. “I think this is war, and we can’t play it safe.”
Din nods. “I agree.” Hera holds his gaze, uncanny, those blue, discerning eyes, and he turns away, to go after Nova, to right the wrongness that they both held earlier—but Hera’s soft hand lands on his unarmored arm. He jerks away, like he’s been burned, instantaneously, and she rescinds her touch. Nearly as immediately. Din’s respected Hera from the second she rescued them, but even more so now.
But her eyes—they burn with grief and loss and it hurts him to look at her head-on. He knows his own eyes burn with the same demons. It’s part of the reason he keeps his helmet on for the most part now. Din doesn’t know how to school his expression in the way non-Mandalorians do. But, he realizes, it doesn’t matter, because everyone in his life seems to see right through the visor anyway.
“Din,” Hera says softly, “I loved a Jedi, too. It’s…difficult. I know what their world is like, and it’s full of horror and wonder that we cannot understand.”
He stiffens. “Ezra?”
A small, sad smile dances across Hera’s mouth. “Yeah. Ezra, too.”
He pauses, turning back around to fully face her. “What happened?” His question is low, urgent. Probing. He feels like he’s betraying Nova, but he needs to know. “To your…other Jedi?”
Hera swallows. Her face is written with sadness. That’s not something Din normally notices, but it’s like a beacon, like—like the way Nova feels. Full to the brim of emotion, so big that it overflows. “He fancied himself a martyr, too.” A flash of her eyes on his. “Don’t,” she whispers, “let Nova give into that sentiment. The rebellion will live on without her, but it will never be the same.”
“Hera—”
“You love her?” With the weight of this galaxy and the next, he loves her. But Din can’t speak that aloud. He just manages one terse, fervent nod, and knows she understands. “Good,” Hera says, “then you keep that light alive.”
And with that, she releases him, and the spores of terror that have been festering in Din’s stomach spread and spread.
*
Nova doesn’t have armor. Doesn’t have anything, really, anything other than her own tank top and the pants Hera lent her, which must not have been Hera’s at all, because Hera’s got curves, but not like Nova’s hips and thighs, and these are belted tight around her waist. Her hair is hanging down her back, braided halfway, the rest of her rogue curls hanging loose out of the elastic. Her skin looks sallow, typical from spending so much time in the vantablack of space. Her lips are puffy, her eyelashes long and tangled, her torso wrapped in a shawl and one of the extra jackets hanging on the back of the Ghost. She smooths her hands over the front of the ill-fitting jacket—cropped above her waist, the sleeves too long—and wishes, for one of the only times in her life, that she did have armor. That she was just a Mandalorian, just the Mand’alor. That her biggest responsibility was uniting a people that had been razed and divided, not given to them in fragments—not this leader that was equal part Jedi and Rebel, with Mandalorian sprinkled in.
Her reflection—it looks like her. Nova hitches in a breath, afraid to peer too close, afraid to see the Not-Nova looking back. In her dream, she had teeth that snapped and glittered, a gaping maw of horror and half-ness. But the only thing reflected is her face, her body, her eyes. Nova smiles, and it’s soft—echoing glories and morning, sunlight filtering through the cracks. No razors. No darkness. She feels relief spark up in her heart like an old friend, and she touches her fingers up to her reflection, willing it to stay.
“Good enough,” Nova murmurs, and then she’s out the door. She presses her lips to Grogu’s wrinkled forehead on her way by, squeezes Hera’s hand with a silent promise, and looks up at Din—obscured, always, but she knows his eyes are locked tight on her like a tractor beam, like a place of worship, like… he’s watching her. Carefully. Steadily. Two things she doesn’t feel. “Ready?” For a minute, before he nods, she’s caught in it, suspended, the way he’s holding her hostage, captive. Safe.
“This goes without saying,” Hera murmurs, and Nova’s reverie is broken, “but please don’t take any risks down there. Get out, find the rest of the crew, and get back here.” She swallows. “We don’t have time to waste.”
Nova nods. “Be safe. Getting the fuel. Corellia is…”
“This place,” Hera says heavily, slamming her fist to disengage the hiss of the ramp, “is the least of my fears.” And the gangplank lowers, revealing the gray slush of Corellia’s crime-ridden, grimy surface. Nova inhales, exhales, grabs onto Din’s gloved hand, and walks down the ramp.
Din has the tracking chip in his hand. Nova walks behind him, out into the abyss. His body is tensed, a steel bullet, a weapon of mass destruction. She keeps her face low, obscured from the light, but she can feel the seedy, dangerous gaze of the people that pass by her. She’s got nothing of worth, no pockets to pick, but her sabers are loud and vibrant on her belt. One light, one dark. There’s a metaphor in that, somewhere, but Nova is too busy watching Din as he dances through the low light of Corellia, powerful and precise as a lothcat.
Once upon a time, she tried to barter with him. Back when he was just the Mandalorian and she was still Andromeda, lifetimes ago, ages back, what feels like years and years. To leave her here. On Corellia. Because she felt guilty—guilty that she wasn’t able to fend for herself, that he picked her up in the Crest, that they were strangers. It feels impossible now. To look at the man in front of her and see anything other than the love of her life, her locus, her true star.
“What?” His voice is low, throaty. It filters through the modulator, slipping off into somewhere deeper, and Nova shivers. They step through an alley, a slice through two walls, puddles and brick littering the ground around them. “I can hear you.”
Her eyebrows furrow. Nova takes one step, two, and then Din’s whirled back around, hooking a gloved hand under her chin. It’s bold and determined and vital, and Nova sinks into the black hole of his grasp. Slowly, Din cocks his head to the right and Nova thrills.
“Hear what?” It’s barely a whisper.
Din sighs, an exhalation, coming out low through the vocoder. Nova bites down on her lower lip, blinking up at him through half-lidded eyes. “Your thoughts,” he grits out, “are so damn loud.”
Nova licks out a line over her split lip, and Din sags. Just for a second. Then his arms snap out, bracketing her on either side. She sinks back against the wall, body slamming into the wall with a sick, satisfying thud. “What am I thinking, then?”
Din doesn’t move. “No.”
Nova blinks. “No, what?”
Din blows out a breath, again, low and languid like a smoker. Nova’s heart clenches, then something lower, wetter. “You’re being,” he grits out, low, almost angry, “a fucking distraction.” His words cut through, like a knife. Nova loves the way it sings through her. “We have a job to do, Novalise. And we need to talk about what happened earlier. We have other things to finish first.”
Nova knows. She knows. But frustration and want are pouring free from her, sluicing through her body, desperate and wanton. Din is the only thing that has ever silenced that panic—that’s ever made her quiet. “I know.”
“People to save.”
Reality floods back in. Just a little. Nova doesn’t put words to it, because it’s awful, it’s horrible, it’s venomous, the thought. That she’s so tired, tired of always being the savior, tired of chasing an impossible reality. That she wants to be selfish, to feel Din’s hands on her like a salve, like a resurrection. Like she could open her mouth and let him whistle in, dirty, filthy things exhaled, sweat dripping down to the steel floor. Like it could make the visions disappear, like it could flood out all of the weight hanging over her head.
“I know,” she repeats, dully, but Din’s gaze is still on her, locked-in, seizing her closer and closer.
“I’m not touching you.”
Nova’s gaze flickers over him, to the arms that are clenched hard against the wall. “Not even a little?”
“A little,” Din hisses, “with you, is everything. I can’t stop once I’ve started. And we have a mission to do. I’ll ask you again, Novalise. What do you want?”
Nova bites down on her swollen bottom lip. Reality is running currents through her. She needs to get her head on straight. To remember what she’s here for—there is a planet at stake, there are people to save, and she is being selfish, so selfish, but the monster inside of her head is purring, and Din’s body is like an oil slick, and she is undone and starving.
She knows—in the back of her mind, where rationality still lives, she is whispering to herself—Din will not touch her. Din will not drown her like she’s begging to be drowned. Novalise is starving. Emaciated—deprived of touch, touch she had hours ago, because Din’s body is both her heaven and her hell, and she is addicted to it. Addicted to the fix that is her husband, her Mandalorian, her weapon, the love of her life—she has a mission to do, she has the fate of the galaxy on her shoulders, and she’s hungry like an addict, and all she wants to do is feel Din sinking inside of her, rhythmic, seismic, pushing her down, deep enough where the only pain that exists is him, the only salvation is his hands, his mouth, his letting her breathe—
“Novalise.”
She blinks. “What I want and what I need,” Nova whispers, shaking and undone, “are two very different things.”
She hears the way Din’s breath catches in the modulator. “Nova—”
“You know what I mean. We’ve been through this already.” She leans in closer. Her breath fogs up his visor. With the strength of a thousand stars, she wrenches herself free, ducking under Din’s arm and moving out into the maw of Corellia, needing to put distance between their bodies before she does something rash, before she gets on her knees, before she loses sight of her mission—
“Nova,” Din calls behind her, his voice sharp and heady—needy—and Nova keeps moving, clutching the tracker in one hand, silently blinking out the correct path to Bo and Wedge, away from that dangerous, razor-sharp desire, because she will slit her throat with it if she stays here. She will give into it, into the plunge, and she will not be able to extricate herself. “Hey—”
His hand closes around her wrist. It’s sweet, sweet relief. She snaps back around, so fast that they almost crash into each other, yanked back into the alleyway. “Don’t hide. Don’t run from me.”
“I am not running,” she whispers, everything faint against the feeling of his touch against her skin, “I am losing.”
Losing time, she means. But losing—grip. On herself. On reality. Like she’s been—drugged. Or like she’s living across different timelines, almost identical, but not close enough to match. She blinks, once, twice, and then Din’s surrounding her again, even as she tries to move forward.
“What is going on?”
Nova stops—almost letting Din collide with her, beskar and all—but she looks at him over her shoulder, sirenlike, dangerous—and catches exactly where she knows his brown, deep eyes are locked on her, laser-sharp. She doesn’t know. She doesn’t know, and it terrifies her, because she is muddied and violet, pitch-dark with desire and shame, and Nova has never felt indecision like this before, this terrible seam ripped open inside of her stomach. She doesn’t know.
She doesn’t know anything except the basics. She doesn’t want to fight—not anymore. She wants to win. She wants a quiet life with the man she loves, and she wants this galaxy out of turmoil, but the dark thing leaching inside of her stomach wants to be selfish, and it’s terrifying, and she has no idea how to put this into words—to be Novalise, just Novalise, the girl the Mandalorian picked up on Nevarro. Everything flashes before her eyes, lightning-quick, the beats of her life—from sacred touches to low breaths, to commlink calls to tender kisses, to sweat-slick sex to awful rainstorms of tears, to death, to life, to this moment. Can we start over? Nova thinks, reality cold and crisp in Corellia’s mangled air, and then— I feel…wrong—
“I can’t tell what’s real—”
“Wait.” Din steps closer, but the visor is pointed down at the blinking tracker in Nova’s hand, suddenly gone silent. “They’ve dropped off.” He puts his hand to his helmet, and Nova watches him, dazed, shaking, like she’s woken up from a dream, guilt running like ice through her veins. “Bo-Katan? Can you hear me?”
No answer. Static. Silence. Then—Nova hears it, faintly, the incredulous, frigid voice of Bo-Katan Kryze. It’s one of the best sounds in the universe. “Din?”
Din’s body sags, just a little, and Nova feels the same sweet relief coursing through her, overriding the sick sense of awfulness she feels—at letting want overtake need, at wanting something selfish rather than something more—and she swallows it down. This is not the place for want. This is the place for fighting.
Din projects the frequency outward, grabbing Nova and dragging her in close, close enough that the two of them can hear it, but the quickening dark of the heart of Corellia around them doesn’t. “We’re in the middle of the city,” Bo-Katan says, “hiding the best we can. Din, this place is crawling with—”
“I know.” His voice, low through the modulator, vibrates against Nova’s ribcage with her body pressed almost flush against his. “Don’t move, okay? Stay where you are.”
“Not an option,” Wedge cuts in, “there’s troopers and bounty hunters everywhere, and the Mon Cala we were with sold us out.” A blaster fires. “Look, we’ll hotwire a ship and come meet you. Where are you located? Still in hyperspace?”
“No,” Nova says, and there’s yelling and fire through the comm, and panic replaces relief and guilt in equal measure, “we’re on Corellia, we’ll come to you. What’s your coordinates?”
Silence.
“Wedge?”
“You,” he says, sourly, “are a terrible listener.” Someone shouts, and Wedge curses under his breath. “We’re in the middle of Coronet Center. Do not come here—”
It’s too late. Din clicks the radio off, stifling Wedge’s voice, and then he’s grabbing Nova’s hand in his. She looks over at him, silently resolving to figure it all out later, to pull herself together. His hand clenches in hers, and he nods, and then they’re running, entwined, into the heart of the storm.
*
Din’s thoughts on Corellia hold fast. This place is crawling with unfriendlies—from the stormtroopers armed up to the nines with blasters and weapons to the bounty hunters with blades of steel to the men who keep looking at Nova sideways. The deeper and deeper they crawl, sinking into the pit of Coronet Center, Corellia’s capital city—it becomes clearer and clearer that no one here has good intentions.
His eyes slide over to her. Too much. Enough to take his eyes off the prize. Navigating this city is a hellscape on a normal day, but with their friends trapped in the belly of the beast and his wife unsure, unsteady—Din doesn’t feel in control.
He’s felt like that a lot lately. Out of control. He can’t figure out why. He wants, and that want pulses low inside of him. The desire to get the hell out of here whispers to him, wheedles, croons. It lives under his skin like a parasite. Back on Mandalore, before they left to go find Ezra, before they left for the Unknown Regions, Din told Nova he wanted to just go back to Naator. But that wasn’t possible. That’s not in her nature. She doesn’t abandon things. She doesn’t give into the same selfish haunts. She’s stronger than that. Than anything, really, even while she’s seeping through the cracks. If a woman could be forged from beskar, it would be Novalise.
She’s walking like she’s injured something. Din watches her out of the corner of his eyes as Nova steps—gingerly, carefully—across the grayscale streets, littered with scrap metal and trash and terrible things. Needles. Bones. Corellia is a grifter’s paradise, and she does not belong here. Her hip, he thinks, something’s wrong with her hip. Probably still injured from the starfighter crash, and him sinking to the hilt inside of her hours ago probably didn’t help.
“Stop looking at me with those eyes,” Nova whispers, but it’s playful. Lighter.
Din shoots her a sideways look. “I’m not—”
She lifts her chin, swinging her head around to check the alleys behind her. It’s getting darker, and on Corellia, that means more dangerous. Nova’s hand finds her belt, where her yellow lightsaber and the Darksaber hang. She palms her own, then the Darksaber. Din watches this too. “I know where your eyes are at all times, Mandalorian.” Nova smiles, and, Maker, Din’s stomach lights up with butterflies. “Even under that helmet.”
“You’re hurt.”
Her face shutters. Just a little, but Din’s an expert in Nova’s micro-expressions. “Nothing I can’t handle.”
He tilts his head to the side. “Can you please tell me what your dream was about?”
Her face contorts. “It’s not related.”
“Novalise,” Din sighs, “you are the worst liar I have ever met.”
She narrows her eyes. “Me. Okay? Like I told you. I was myself, and then I wasn’t, and I keep hallucinating things, and the reason I need you to keep touching me is because it’s the only real thing I can hold onto.” Nova licks over her lip, tongue lingering over where it split back in the crash. Din wants out. He wants to gather Nova in his arms, jet out of here with the pack strapped to his back, shoot his way to Bo and Wedge from the air. He can feel eyes on them from the shadows, though, and anger flares in his chest.
No. Not anger. Something worse.
Fear.
“Nova—”
“No,” she whispers, but she grabs his hand for a second, squeezing down, “not here. We’ll talk about it all later, I promise—”
He hears it before he sees it. A blaster, drawn out of his holster. Din ducks and yanks Nova down to the ground alongside him, razor-sharp and quicker than breathing. She doesn’t yell—in fact, she goes quieter, and when the shot ricochets off his armor, Din’s already got his own blaster out to return the fire. He doesn’t have his vibroblade, but he wishes for it; to sink between the notches of armor and sear into the trooper’s skin.
They weren’t shooting at him. They were going for Nova.
Her hand is already at her waist, but Din moves faster. He cuts forward, steel toes light against the Corellian ground, and he’s on the trooper before another shot can even hit the barrel of the enemy’s gun. He fires, once, twice, then kicks the dead trooper to the ground. Nova’s watching him, wide-eyed.
“There’s more.”
He whips back around, ready to fire. He doesn’t need to, though.
Nova’s hand pulses over the sabers hanging on her wrist, and without a second’s hesitation, she’s ignited the blade.
Corellia doesn’t glow yellow.
No. It flickers with the angry, pulsing energy of the Darksaber.
*
The Darksaber used to be heavy. Like it was resisting her. Not anymore, Nova realizes, as stormtroopers pour out of alleyways like ants, storming across the ground around them. Din’s quicker, a soldier—but she has a weapon in her hands that’s meant to be wielded. Once upon a time, killing was a haunting, awful thing. She still aims to stun, to disarm—not to cut down. But she could. With this blade in her hands, Novalise could bring an entire city to its knees. She moves like a Jedi and fights like a Rebel, and she cuts forward like Mandalorian. Simply. Like it’s written into her DNA.
Din, in her periphery, is dropping trooper after trooper. But there’s… there’s more, coming out of the cracks, incessant. Nova knows that something is amiss. She can taste it in the air, heavy and metallic, the tang like blood. Corellia is crime-ridden, yes, but this is different. And then there’s other people, not troopers.
Bounty hunters.
“Din,” she calls, and he turns to look at her, and Nova can feel the panic flash, white-hot through her veins. They’re surrounded. Completely. She feels like she lost time—she was just cutting them down, cleaving through the air like it was nothing, leaving the troopers’ forces scattered. But she blinks, just once, and she’s surrounded, but white masks and evil eyes alike, and Nova feels adrenaline and fear slice her clean through.
“Nova!”
But he’s choked out by the thrush of troopers, hundreds of them. Nova loses sight of him. She tries to cut through, and then a bounty hunter flashes his teeth at her, and she stumbles, the blade of the Darksaber snarling as Nova falters.
“I thought you looked familiar.”
Nova clenches her jaw. “I don’t think we’ve met.” But he looks familiar. His expression does, at least—darkness gathering there.
He laughs, an evil smile curling across his face. She can feel the ranks closing in behind her. Nova lifts her chin, holding the weapon higher in her hand. “Oh, we’ve met,” he says, cocking his head to the side, a sick glint emanating from his eyes. “You’ve done a good job transforming yourself—Novalise, is it now? Come a long way since you were tied up like a prize on that ship.”
Nova’s stomach clenches. “You—”
“Shame Jacterr didn’t like his things to be touched.” He surges forward, hand outstretched to caress her body. “But he’s not here now, is he?” And Novalise explodes.
Fury swings forward, flooding everything else out. Nova screams out, cutting, cleaving, using the Darksaber as it was intended. A weapon fit for a king—in the hands of something more than that. Something stronger. Nova slices and knifes with the blade until there is blood on the ground and pink mist of a man in front of her, and she feels nothing. Just anger, red-hot, pulsating like lava, and she cuts through stormtrooper after stormtrooper, until she can see Din again, surrounded by bounty hunters.
“Hey!” Nova screams, loud enough to echo across the surrounding buildings, “Mandalorian!”
Din’s head doesn’t fully turn—he’s blasting with one hand and choking out another trooper with the other—but the side of the helmet flashes her way.
She holds up the Darksaber, blade still ignited, transfiguring everything into greyscale, and shouts again. “Catch.” She tosses it through the air, high above everyone’s heads. Din’s gloved hand snaps out to catch it. Perfectly. Like it has been his all along, like it belongs to him. Like it’s craved his touch, like it’s breathing a sigh of relief to be reunited with his hand. Nova offers him one radiant, glowing smile, and then she’s ignited her own lightsaber, turning everything to yellow, then to ash.
Together, slowly, Din and Nova clear a path through the thrush of troopers and hunters, cutting fast and hard and away, and then—
Something happens.
She can’t see it. But she can feel it. Nova stutters—like her body stops working. She can’t describe it—this feeling. A shuddering. It rips through her like fire and shutters her defenses, and even with the saber in her hand, she feels—depleted, suddenly. Hair’s standing up on the back of her neck.
And a second later, she knows why. Din cries out, a noise that she’s only ever heard him make when he’s wounded, a soldier cut down in battle. There’s a bounty hunter trying to pull his helmet off, another one gripping his neck, exposed, now, his tan skin a beacon in the dark. And even though Din is allowed to be Din now, Nova’s anger roars through her, the weight of an exploding star. She surges toward him, troopers crawling over her like vermin, like bugs, but she will not let anyone in this world take Din’s autonomy away from him, not again, not ever—
“Novalise.”
It’s her own voice.
She turns. “Not now,” Nova whispers, cutting through white armor with her golden blade, trying to let everything drip out of her, trying to tap into that sense of magic that runs like a current through her bloodstream.
“Novalise.”
She turns. It’s not the version of herself from the nightmares. It’s the version of herself from the future, the one gilded and saintlike, untouchable—holy.
“Help me,” she whispers. Bring me back, she means to say, and this version of herself smiles, reaching out to touch her face. “Get me closer, help me—”
“Novalise.”
Exasperated, exhausted: “What?”
“You have all the weapons you need.” A beat. “Call it by name.”
Nova closes her eyes, and when she reopens them, it’s like lightning has surged through her veins. Back when she was fighting Sparmau, all the Jedi had told her don’t throw it away. This was an echo chamber of that, a repeated cycle, an endless paradigm—call it by name.
It’s one word. Her name. “Novay’lain.” It’s a whisper with the force of a scream. And all the light floods back into Nova’s body. Everything that was dimmed, covered in gasoline, or nightmared into reality—it stands no chance. To radiate. To shine.
She tears through the rest of the troopers and hunters like an asteroid. She is singular, Rebel girl with the Force aerating through her bloodstream. She’s on Din faster than any of the rest of them can, and she’s swinging and cutting her blade through the air, white-hot and gilded. All of the darkness settles into her bones, the light shooting to the surface. She could wield the weight of the sun if she needed to, to get to him. The hunter prying Din’s helmet off is cut through the middle. Sawed off. Torso in two pieces. Nova doesn’t even blink.
“Come on,” she whispers, dropping to her knees beside him. “Let’s get out of here.”
Din spits something out onto the ground, splattering over the armor of the dead trooper at his feet. Blood. It looks like blood. He yanks his helmet back down, the illusion of the untouchable snapped back into place, and then he shakes his head at Nova, sighing. “I thought you’d never ask.”
Electric, white-hot—that’s how she feels. Illuminated, yes. But on fire. Nova is moving with adrenaline that doesn’t feel borrowed. Not anymore. She is supercharged, a yellow blade, surrounded by silver and nettle, divinity and blood.
They’re firing like bullets down alleyways. Din doesn’t have the tracker out anymore. She doesn’t have a hard and fast map of where Bo-Katan and Wedge are, but Nova doesn’t need it. She feels them, can hear their heartbeats, can sense their wounds. She turns, frantic, down another alleyway, and then Din’s hand slips out of hers.
She stumbles, catching herself on either side of the alley’s walls. “Come on,” she whispers, gently, turning around to face him. “We have a mission to complete, remember?”
“Nova—”
“They’re right on our tail, Din,” she says, blinking rapidly, heart hammering a brutal rhythm out against her ribs. “Come on.”
“Wait, no—”
“Din,” Nova says, out of breath—why is she suddenly out of breath? She sags back against the wall, the light inside of her chest rapidly dwindling. Her vision is flickering. “Din—?”
“Cyar’ika,” he whispers, “stop.”
Nova does. She looks down.
Impaled in her stomach is a blade. “Oh,” she whispers. Her vision blurs further, and then her knees are buckling, collapsing—
“Novalise—” Panic flashes through Din’s voice. “No, don’t you dare—”
And then, like a dying star, everything goes pitch-black.
AHHHH I HOPE YOU LOVED IT!! this was such a headrush to write. i am SO excited to share this one, and i hope you're ready for the next chapter. i've already started writing it and man… i cannot wait to share it!!
thank you, as always and eternally, for reading, for being here, and for sticking with me <3
CHAPTER 7 COMING SOON!!! for day-to-day updates, follow me on tiktok @ padmeamydala :)
SUMMARY: “If you’re trying to get me to hurt you,” Din grits out, “you’re going to have to do a hell of a lot better than that.”
Her heartbeat, her pulse—both skyrocket. “Why would I want you to hurt me?” But Nova does. She wants to be annihilated by her Mandalorian. She wants pain from him, pain that drowns out the ghosts inside of her, deep enough that she could rise from the depths anointed. Reborn. Renewed. She needs something holy to cling to, to carve her true self out of.
“You need to come back to me.”
AUTHOR'S NOTE: HAPPY SOMETHING HOLY SATURDAY!!! me posting the next chapter within a two week span? WILD! i hope you love this one... it was equally fun and painful to write <3
If you're new here, Something More & Something Deeper are the first installments in this series, available on here & ao3!
It’s not morning. It’s never morning. Not out here, in the crush of space.
They are in a windowless room. They are in transit, in limbo.
Din’s going stir-crazy. He watches Novalise, steady, eternal. He doesn’t need the mask, not in here, not at all, really, not anymore—the woman sleeping by his side is something so much holier than his Creed. But his fingers are still clutched around it. He’s not sure if that still qualifies as religion. If he can pray to the helmet like he used to. If he can truly pray at all.
When Din does pray, it’s not to the Maker. It’s not a vow to the Mandalorian Creed. It’s to the stars around him, above him, the ones that surround him now, that Novalise’s head will be safely returned to her body. That she won’t slip away. Not into the ether. Not into the pinpricks of light she’s so devoted to. She shines in the dark, his Nova. His locus, his temple, his fixed luminous point.
He wants to believe in her the way she does in goodness—steadfastly. Without question. But right now, she’s… altered. Made darker. Flickering around the edges.
He doesn’t think anyone else has noticed. Wedge probably would’ve, at this point, if he were here. He knew Nova before she was Nova at all, and there’s an inextricable thread that loops them together, that is woven as tight as family. Bo-Katan probably knows, from thousands and thousands of miles away, that something is off. Her sharp eyes are always trained on Nova. Her bloodhound nose picks up signals almost immediately. And Grogu, sweet, eternal Grogu—with his father’s steadiness, with his mother’s heart—touches those little fingers to Nova’s collarbone and can feel it in words that none of them can name.
Din takes stock of all of this. The room is still pitch-dark. He can see Nova’s outline, shimmering. He’s not sure if he actually can, or if he’s just memorized her shape, but the semantics don’t matter. She’s sound asleep, a tiny whistling noise coming from her nose. And his heart, how it aches in his chest.
“Nova’s different,” he imagines himself saying. He can’t figure out who. He needs someone like her to take a look, inspect her, interrogate her in a way he can’t. He doesn’t know what the warning signs look like for a Jedi—when they’ve tipped over into another world entirely. But that’s the problem, and that’s why Din can’t ever picture who he’s saying those damning, strange words to—Nova’s always lived in a different world than he has. She’s made of more—of starlight and shine and magic, magic he has never touched, a kind of divinity he used to thrash for, fight for, kill for, and yet—
She’s haunted. But more than that, she’s taken something out of the dark and transfigured it, transfixed it. She’s made it her own.
And yet, there’s nothing in this galaxy or the next that could keep him from this kind of holiness. Din Djarin has spent this lifetime bringing people to their knees. Cutting off heads of hydras, slashing through blood and flesh and bone, and he’d beg for forgiveness over and over and over and over if it meant he could worship at the altar of Novalise Andromeda Maluev Djarin—savior of worlds, star in the sky, and the holiest thing he’s ever held in his filthy fucking hands.
There’s something off about her. Something different.
And yet.
Din presses his hand into his tired eyes. He’s weary. Beaten-down. He wants to shake something, to take it in his hands and make meaning out of it. To grab the thing haunting Nova by the throat and force it out of her. To cut it down to size, into piecemeal. But whatever it is inside of her, and he doesn’t know if this ghost that’s chasing her around is a Jedi thing, or a Nova thing, and he cannot hurt her or he will blame himself forever.
A tiny, terrible part of him whispers: Ezra would be able to fix it. The earlier version of that sentence is Luke would be able to fix it, but Din knows Luke, trusts him, knows what he lacks in subtlety he makes up for in flamboyance and kindness in equal measure. Luke Skywalker, according to Nova, according to everyone else in these circles—well, he’s kind of a big deal. Luke is to the galaxy publicly what Nova is to Din privately, and he knows enough about the man to trust him with his kid’s training and his wife’s heart.
But Ezra Bridger—Din doesn’t know him. Nothing past visions and reverence; mystery and intrigue. He is a man who exists but doesn’t, and he lives in Nova’s head. And as much as Din knows Ezra is the key to fixing so many things, that he’s good, selfishly, irretrievably, he is jealous. It festers inside of him like rusted steel. Like an open wound. He is not proud of it, this enormous, awful feeling, but he cannot tamp it down.
Din wants to be the only man who lives in Nova’s head. And he is certainly not good. Not pure. Not made out of the light. He is a bullet made of beskar, a steel-sharpened blade. It festers inside of him, an open wound. He wants to be good, to be worthy.
To be deserving of the prayers that leak out of his covered mouth.
And yet, this impossible quest is now close to home, to something Nova considers holy—the remainder of the Rebel Alliance, her legacy, her roots, and he cannot let this feeling rear its ugly head. Can’t let it out of the cell he keeps it in. He is both jailer and prisoner, and it haunts him.
Everyone on the Ghost is carrying their own ghosts. And he’s here again, at the intersection of ghosts and religion, of haunting and the Creed. And Novalise, in the middle of it all, in the middle of everything.
Circles. Din’s thinking in circles.
He needs to get off this fucking ship.
Nova inhales—sharply—once, twice, and then she jackknifes upwards, waking up like she’s fighting a war. One she’s losing.
Din is on her in a heartbeat.
*
“Did I wake you?”
In the dark, Din shakes his head. Nova can feel it. She could even without any part of their bodies overlapping, even though they are right now, entangled like roots. She moves in closer, trying to shake the dreams from her head. To come back down to earth. Pressing her hand to the metal above her head, reassuring herself she’s safe, she’s okay, she’s herself—
“What?”
That word—it’s so soft. Nova closes her eyes, pressing the heel of her hand to her heart like that can manually stop the racing. She wills it to quiet, for everything to sink back down to normal, but panic is still leaking from her like a sieve, running like adrenaline through her veins. “What?” she repeats back at Din, deflecting.
“What were you dreaming about?”
Nova shifts in the vantablack. “That’s always the question, isn’t it.”
A beat. “Novalise.” His voice is delicate, knowing.
It makes her want to kiss him on the mouth and shove him away in equal measure. It shocks her, the violence of that—the intensity. In the quiet secrecy of their hideaway, she digs her fingernails into her palm, enough to draw blood, to gore the rest of the darkness out. Nova takes a steadying, stuttered breath.
“Teeth,” she whispers. “So many teeth.”
Din is quiet. “Is that a metaphor?”
Nova manages a mirthless, tired smile, even though he can’t see her. “Most nights, I hope it is. This one? I don’t think so.”
“Nova,” he says, so quiet.
Nova sighs, squeezing her eyes shut tight. “It comes in flashes.”
“The teeth?”
The sickening thrash of all of it. That’s her answer. But Nova doesn’t know how to vocalize that—that she, child of the light, has been bathed in darkness, swaddled in it. It’s started to become familiar, and she hates it, but she is so tired of fighting an upward battle.
“Yeah,” she mumbles, unceremoniously, praying that’ll be the end of it. She shifts closer to him, burying her nose in Din’s neck. He smells like metal and cinnamon, like always, but there’s something else on his skin—mint, maybe? It smells foreign, like the interior of this ship, and decidedly not the Crest, and not Kicker, and that makes her heart ache even worse.
Din’s quiet. Pondering. Nova wrestles with wanting to tell him everything—Sparmau leaking back into her dreams like poison; Thrawn’s deep, unsettling voice. The ones where she’s fighting the unnamed villains that slice through her head. And the worst ones, the ones that feel so dangerous and raw that it makes her want to claw her eyes out—where she hurts Din. Where she hurts Grogu. Where Nova is not Novalise at all.
“I can’t… speak it aloud,” she whispers slowly, so quietly it’s just a breath. “I can’t even put words to it. It’s just… darkness.” It’s both the truth, and not, and obfuscating it makes Nova feel sick, but she puts a hand over her stomach and presses hard, forcing herself to swallow it down. “I don’t know what to do, Din.”
Seven small words; the weight of the world. They settle around Din and Nova’s entwined bodies, settling in like snow. Lethal and cold and dangerous, blanketing them in it.
Din’s quiet. Observant. Nova can sense it, the feeling of his brown eyes on the side of her face, tracing it from memory. She swallows, trying to keep the tears at bay. She feels—off-kilter. Sideways. Like the version of herself she used to be able to wear like a shield—unbreakable, indomitable Novalise, rebel girl and starchild—was left behind on Mandalore. Like she’s wearing the version of that Nova’s skin, but the second she embarked on this journey, she left her behind. Like she’s possessing herself.
And Nova can’t undo it. She feels wrong.
“You do what you’ve always done,” Din says, finally, and the words that she used to live and die by feel like a knife now. “You fight back.”
“I am,” Nova manages, heavily, angrily, “so tired of fighting.”
Din doesn’t speak, but she can feel his soft exhale in the dark. He moves closer, always closer. Something in Nova flares. She can’t tell if it’s want or anger, and the blurring of that line terrifies her.
“I need you,” Nova whispers, needing the words to be true. She reaches for Din, tracing down the line of his torso, reaching to cup him between his legs.
A hand shoots out to stop her. Lightning-quick. His grip is unyielding. It cuts so deep. Nova sucks in a wounded gasp. “No,” Din says, and there’s no warmth to it at all. “You don’t.”
Nova recoils, blinking back sudden tears. “Din—?”
“You are using this,” he whispers, stroking a thumb over her cheekbone, “me, as a bandage for what you’re feeling. I want you in every way but this, cyar’ika. Something is wrong, and you cannot use me to drown out that feeling. It won’t make it go away.”
Nova feels a knife somewhere through her heart. It surges into her, white-hot panic. “Please—”
“Novalise.” Her name feels distant, like it’s echoing from faraway, a place that isn’t this ship, a place that maybe isn’t even out in space at all. “Stop.”
She sucks in a breath, shattered. “Din,” Nova breathes, ragged, heartbeat thumping off something wild. “Please touch me—”
“No.”
She pulls away from him. Violently. Nova digs her nails back into her bloodied palm, shaking when she realizes this is real, very much not a nightmare, and the glitter and snap of the jaws of darkness begin crooning at her. She is wrong. Something is definitely, decidedly wrong, and she is teetering on the edge of losing it, and she is exhausted, bone-weary, and there’s flames licking down her throat, between her legs, and she wants to be voracious, to feed, to drown everything else out with the thrush of Din inside of her—
Something snaps. From deep inside of her. A low, keening noise, the one she was making—it dissipates, suddenly. Nova feels—strange. She stands up, stick-straight, sweaty, freezing.
“Novalise.”
She doesn’t move. Doesn’t even breathe. There’s a low scratching sound, coming from inside of her, gnawing.
“Nova, you need to tell me what was in your dream.”
She doesn’t move. She feels feverish, but this is a different kind of fever than the one she felt when she was slick with need, wanton, heavy. Nova feels—unhinged.
“Me.”
But her tongue—her tongue is not her own. The snarl that rips out of it is something else. Nova can feel it, the taste of it, and it’s wrong and bloodied and so awful that she puts her palm to her hand and screams into it.
Din is on her in a second. “Baby—?”
That word—it is not theirs. Not without danger preceding it. Nova thrashes, once, twice—she is undone and desecrated. Her body is not her own, it is a channel, a conduit, and the Not-Nova, the ones from all of her darkest dreams—she is slithering around inside of her, whispering, crooning, seductive, and Nova cannot grab herself, hold the evil at bay. Bring herself back into the light.
Din surges forward, catching her body, holding her, cradling her.
“Novalise.”
She surges back into her body like a crescendo. A wave. An electric thrum exploding. Nova shudders, and Din flips the lights on, and she looks at him in confusion, because they were not on this ship, her soul was on a different plane, like she was caught between worlds, and Din’s holding her in his arms, his bare hands. He is not a Mandalorian, not protected from her in beskar and bullets, not behind a shield. He is a man, and, Nova realizes, sweat-slick and freezing, he is breakable.
He’s looking at her like she’s—a ghost.
Nova can feel the tears welling up in her eyes. She’s thankful for them, this proof that she is herself. She is emotional and undone, yes, but she’s not unhinged. She does not belong to the darkness. Din wipes the pad of his thumb across her mouth and it comes back bloody.
“What,” he repeats slowly, softly, so gently it aches, “happened in your nightmare?”
“I wasn’t myself,” Nova whispers, “and when I woke up, it stayed.”
Din blinks. Fear is so foreign in his eyes. She looks up at him, half-lidded, through wet lashes.
“I don’t know what to do,” she repeats.
This time, he doesn’t tell her to fight. He doesn’t tell her anything. He just stares, and Nova can tell how scared he is. Unshakable, unbreakable Din Djarin—she’s terrified that she will become his undoing.
“Nova,” he whispers.
Something else snaps. Thunders. Strikes like lightning. She stands up, stick-straight—like she’s just been blinked back into reality. “What just happened?”
His eyes, barely recognizable in the dark, widen at her. “You woke up screaming. I asked what you dreamed about. Then you… Leaped out of bed. Onto the floor.”
Nova stares. “What happened in between?”
He goes to reach for her, and Nova flinches. Flinches. Not because she doesn’t trust Din’s hands on her—because it’s the only thing she trusts right now, the only thing that’ll keep her anchored. “I didn’t—I didn’t touch you?” Something flares low in her stomach. She thinks, this time, that it’s danger beckoning.
Din rears back like he’s been slapped. Nova can’t tell if it’s from her flinch—so loud, so bright, even in the darkness—or if it’s from her words.
“You woke up,” he whispers, “and got out of the bed like it was made of fire.”
Nova swallows. She can’t get a grip on reality. It’s seismic, kaleidoscopic—she can’t make out what’s real and what isn’t, and she clenches her fingers harder down on her hand. “What happened in between?” She’s repeating herself. She’s not making sense.
“You told me you dreamed of teeth. That you were scared of yourself. And then you leapt out of bed, away from me.” His voice is low, strained with something. Anger, Nova realizes, anger, and probably confusion, but he’s schooling his tone to be as neutral as possible.
“Away,” she repeats, “from you.”
Din nods. She can’t see much, but if she could, Nova would be watching his jaw clench, the muscle jumping as Din grits his teeth together.
“And you’re mad at me for that?” She can feel the sick swell of anger taking over her own body, and Nova tries to fight it, shut it out, but it feels—good. Alive. More alive than she’s felt in weeks. Since defeating Sparmau. No—since Din chased her down like prey on Naator. “You’re mad?” Her voice is breathy, low.
“No.”
“I don’t believe you.” Nova’s hand reaches out, flicking on the dim light. Din is silhouetted by the bulb behind him, and his face is contorted—with anger, maybe, but also fear. She can smell it on him. She wants to slam herself into him, to have it burn her down, to drown out all of the noise. But she doesn’t move. She just watches him. “I don’t think,” Nova whispers, even-keeled, all ice, “this counts as running from you.”
It’s not fair. That word carries such a weight. She wants to take it back the second she says it. Nova swallows, blinking, that anger de-crescendoing out of her faster than it spreads. She feels sick.
“Din—”
“You want to play it like that?”
“No.” Nova takes a step backward, clenching her nails back into her palm, feeling fresh blood whisper across the new cuts. “No, I don’t want to play at all. I’m sorry—”
“I followed you into the darkness,” Din says, and there’s nothing there, no emotion, and somehow that sluices through her even deeper. The blade of his words is so sharp. “You cannot go anywhere I couldn’t find you. That place doesn’t exist.”
But it does, that monstrous, traitor inside of her whispers, because I belong to something more, and there are places I go that Din cannot follow.
“Din—”
“If you’re trying to get me to hurt you,” Din grits out, “you’re going to have to do a hell of a lot better than that.”
Her heartbeat, her pulse—both skyrocket. “Why would I want you to hurt me?” But Nova does. She wants to be annihilated by her Mandalorian. She wants pain from him, pain that drowns out the ghosts inside of her, deep enough that she could rise from the depths anointed. Reborn. Renewed. She needs something holy to cling to, to carve her true self out of.
“You need to come back to me.”
She blinks. That cuts, but not with sweet silver blades. With something serrated. Dulled. She steps back as Din steps forward.
“I haven’t gone anywhere—”
“We both know,” Din whispers, “that’s not the truth.”
“Something,” Nova says, “is wrong with me.”
It’s like those words wake him right up—startled out of a dream. Not the one of her sick reflection in the mirror—something that’s held Din equally as captive.
“Nova—”
But her name and haunted look in Din’s eyes is interrupted by three sharp knocks at their door.
*
The door unlatches with a cold hiss. Hera stares at both of them. Din can feel her gaze hanging heavy on Nova, her sweat-slicked skin, her bloodied lips, her hair raging like a wildfire around her face. She is barely clothed and he is helmeted, half-armored, and he knows what this looks like, and it makes him feel sick.
But Hera just blinks once, twice, then rights herself. She carries herself like both a mother and a soldier. It reminds Din so much of Nova. “I’m sorry,” she says, both crisp and genuine. “I didn’t want to wake you, but we have a problem.”
Din squares his shoulder. Nova wipes the back of her hand across her mouth. She snaps back into herself—Mand’alor, Jedi, Rebel, all in equal measure. Now that it’s back, written into the code of her DNA, it makes it even more obvious that the Nova he was just interacting with was… wrong.
“What?”
Hera swallows, digging her hands into the pockets of her bomber jacket. “You need to come to the cockpit.” They file after her, Din feeling naked and undone without the rest of his armor. He watches Nova as she follows Hera up to the front of the Ghost. She plucks Grogu—asleep—off the copilot’s chair and settles down into it, eyebrows knitted down the middle.
“Before I play this,” Hera says, “I need you to know that I trust Wedge Antilles with my life at this point.”
Nova recoils. Din can feel his heart sink.
“Me too,” she offers up. Din nods once. Sharply, in assent.
“Great,” Hera says, “but I am also not listening to the warning he explicitly gave me. So.” A pause. She’s watching Nova closely. “And if you want to heed it, you are allowed to. I will walk into this fire alone. I would prefer not to, but I will.”
Din’s frustrated. But Nova—Nova offers Hera a tiny smile, a spark of something he hasn’t seen in days, and he cocks his head to the side, ready to follow her into the flames. All over again. “I,” Nova says, gently, evenly, “have explicitly ignored many warnings Wedge Antilles has given me for the sake of doing something stupid yet necessary. And the last thing I am going to let you do,” she continues, leaning forward to clutch Hera’s hand, which Din just now clocks as trembling, “is jump into that stupid yet necessary thing alone.” She pauses, squeezing down. “What happened, Hera?”
Hera inhales, exhales. It’s shaky. Din watches her, carefully, through the silent safety of the visor. She leans forward, pressing a button on the screen. Din hears what Bo-Katan and Wedge are saying. He understands the situation—Thrawn’s massive Star Destroyer hanging over Bespin and Hoth like a bad omen—but he doesn’t register how dark it is, how deep. All he can think about is that Bo-Katan—Bo-Katan—is shaking in the blue light, Hera’s hand is cinched so tightly over his wife’s that it’s about to snap, Wedge is telling them it’s a lost cause, and Nova—
Nova’s face is not what he expected. Tears, Din would have predicted—lots of them, silently streaming down her beautiful cheeks. An expression of well-earned grief. For the destruction of a planet she’s considered like home, for the last true active Alliance base, for the people that she’s protected her entire life. But Nova’s face has hardened into resolve—true, unadulterated determination.
It’s the one she wore when she fought Sparmau. It’s the one she’s worn in every act of Rebellion, every time she’s been a savior. She is a warrior at her core, and the face she is wearing is nothing but fight and glory. She looks like that version of Novalise—her true self—is slowly waking up.
There she is. Then, quieter: Thank the Maker.
“I know Wedge said—”
“We’re going to Hoth.” Nova lifts her chin. “We’re going to fight.”
Hera looks at her with fear and relief. Din can’t tell which one is winning. “We need fuel.”
Nova nods. “Then let’s get it quickly.”
“I should mention,” Hera says, slamming her finger down on the hyperdrive button, letting the Ghost thud out of warp, “we’re refueling on Corellia.” All of them lurch in the sudden drop, but they’re braced for impact, fortified with the muscle memory of living out in open space.
Quietly, Din speaks through the modulator: “That’s convenient.”
A smile glitters across Nova’s face. A true one.
“I hope you’re prepared to fight Wedge on his warning,” Hera says, lowering the thrusters as they slowly start to sink onto the cesspit named Corellia. “Because when we land, you’re both going to find him and Bo-Katan.”
Din shifts, refusing to display any of what he’s feeling. He is strong and stoic, a bullet made of beskar. He’s a Mandalorian warrior, and he is not afraid. Except the first time he and Nova were on Corellia, he killed a rogue bounty who would have made shrapnel out of her. And the last time he and Nova were on Corellia, he almost lost her to visions of Sparmau and herself. Death, Din has concluded, is in the air on this stars-forsaken planet.
Corellia and Din Djarin are, decidedly, not friends.
He sighs. Nova gleams. She looks over at him—full of knowing, that look, and something else he can’t entirely place—and extricates herself from the chair with the giddy grace only she has ever possessed, slipping back into their room to don more clothes than secondhand baggy trousers and a barely-there tank top. When he turns back around, Hera’s eyes are on his, dead-on, through the visor and all. She doesn’t miss much, Hera Syndulla. Against his permission, Din shrinks and shifts under her gaze.
“Convenient,” he echoes, finally. “That fuel and the Mon Cala vessel are both down on Corellia.”
She blinks slowly. “I wanted this reunion to be in less dire circumstances. But, for better or for worse, these are the lives that we’ve chosen to lead.” She sighs.
Din observes her. Hera carries herself with the same precision, the same rigidity, that he does. What they lack in magic is made up for in skill. “Do you think this is a good idea?” He can’t tell if he means Corellia, or Hoth, or fighting at all, but the sentiment is the same regardless. Wary, murky.
Hera lifts her chin. “I think this is war, and we can’t play it safe.”
Din nods. “I agree.” Hera holds his gaze, uncanny, those blue, discerning eyes, and he turns away, to go after Nova, to right the wrongness that they both held earlier—but Hera’s soft hand lands on his unarmored arm. He jerks away, like he’s been burned, instantaneously, and she rescinds her touch. Nearly as immediately. Din’s respected Hera from the second she rescued them, but even more so now.
But her eyes—they burn with grief and loss and it hurts him to look at her head-on. He knows his own eyes burn with the same demons. It’s part of the reason he keeps his helmet on for the most part now. Din doesn’t know how to school his expression in the way non-Mandalorians do. But, he realizes, it doesn’t matter, because everyone in his life seems to see right through the visor anyway.
“Din,” Hera says softly, “I loved a Jedi, too. It’s…difficult. I know what their world is like, and it’s full of horror and wonder that we cannot understand.”
He stiffens. “Ezra?”
A small, sad smile dances across Hera’s mouth. “Yeah. Ezra, too.”
He pauses, turning back around to fully face her. “What happened?” His question is low, urgent. Probing. He feels like he’s betraying Nova, but he needs to know. “To your…other Jedi?”
Hera swallows. Her face is written with sadness. That’s not something Din normally notices, but it’s like a beacon, like—like the way Nova feels. Full to the brim of emotion, so big that it overflows. “He fancied himself a martyr, too.” A flash of her eyes on his. “Don’t,” she whispers, “let Nova give into that sentiment. The rebellion will live on without her, but it will never be the same.”
“Hera—”
“You love her?” With the weight of this galaxy and the next, he loves her. But Din can’t speak that aloud. He just manages one terse, fervent nod, and knows she understands. “Good,” Hera says, “then you keep that light alive.”
And with that, she releases him, and the spores of terror that have been festering in Din’s stomach spread and spread.
*
Nova doesn’t have armor. Doesn’t have anything, really, anything other than her own tank top and the pants Hera lent her, which must not have been Hera’s at all, because Hera’s got curves, but not like Nova’s hips and thighs, and these are belted tight around her waist. Her hair is hanging down her back, braided halfway, the rest of her rogue curls hanging loose out of the elastic. Her skin looks sallow, typical from spending so much time in the vantablack of space. Her lips are puffy, her eyelashes long and tangled, her torso wrapped in a shawl and one of the extra jackets hanging on the back of the Ghost. She smooths her hands over the front of the ill-fitting jacket—cropped above her waist, the sleeves too long—and wishes, for one of the only times in her life, that she did have armor. That she was just a Mandalorian, just the Mand’alor. That her biggest responsibility was uniting a people that had been razed and divided, not given to them in fragments—not this leader that was equal part Jedi and Rebel, with Mandalorian sprinkled in.
Her reflection—it looks like her. Nova hitches in a breath, afraid to peer too close, afraid to see the Not-Nova looking back. In her dream, she had teeth that snapped and glittered, a gaping maw of horror and half-ness. But the only thing reflected is her face, her body, her eyes. Nova smiles, and it’s soft—echoing glories and morning, sunlight filtering through the cracks. No razors. No darkness. She feels relief spark up in her heart like an old friend, and she touches her fingers up to her reflection, willing it to stay.
“Good enough,” Nova murmurs, and then she’s out the door. She presses her lips to Grogu’s wrinkled forehead on her way by, squeezes Hera’s hand with a silent promise, and looks up at Din—obscured, always, but she knows his eyes are locked tight on her like a tractor beam, like a place of worship, like… he’s watching her. Carefully. Steadily. Two things she doesn’t feel. “Ready?” For a minute, before he nods, she’s caught in it, suspended, the way he’s holding her hostage, captive. Safe.
“This goes without saying,” Hera murmurs, and Nova’s reverie is broken, “but please don’t take any risks down there. Get out, find the rest of the crew, and get back here.” She swallows. “We don’t have time to waste.”
Nova nods. “Be safe. Getting the fuel. Corellia is…”
“This place,” Hera says heavily, slamming her fist to disengage the hiss of the ramp, “is the least of my fears.” And the gangplank lowers, revealing the gray slush of Corellia’s crime-ridden, grimy surface. Nova inhales, exhales, grabs onto Din’s gloved hand, and walks down the ramp.
Din has the tracking chip in his hand. Nova walks behind him, out into the abyss. His body is tensed, a steel bullet, a weapon of mass destruction. She keeps her face low, obscured from the light, but she can feel the seedy, dangerous gaze of the people that pass by her. She’s got nothing of worth, no pockets to pick, but her sabers are loud and vibrant on her belt. One light, one dark. There’s a metaphor in that, somewhere, but Nova is too busy watching Din as he dances through the low light of Corellia, powerful and precise as a lothcat.
Once upon a time, she tried to barter with him. Back when he was just the Mandalorian and she was still Andromeda, lifetimes ago, ages back, what feels like years and years. To leave her here. On Corellia. Because she felt guilty—guilty that she wasn’t able to fend for herself, that he picked her up in the Crest, that they were strangers. It feels impossible now. To look at the man in front of her and see anything other than the love of her life, her locus, her true star.
“What?” His voice is low, throaty. It filters through the modulator, slipping off into somewhere deeper, and Nova shivers. They step through an alley, a slice through two walls, puddles and brick littering the ground around them. “I can hear you.”
Her eyebrows furrow. Nova takes one step, two, and then Din’s whirled back around, hooking a gloved hand under her chin. It’s bold and determined and vital, and Nova sinks into the black hole of his grasp. Slowly, Din cocks his head to the right and Nova thrills.
“Hear what?” It’s barely a whisper.
Din sighs, an exhalation, coming out low through the vocoder. Nova bites down on her lower lip, blinking up at him through half-lidded eyes. “Your thoughts,” he grits out, “are so damn loud.”
Nova licks out a line over her split lip, and Din sags. Just for a second. Then his arms snap out, bracketing her on either side. She sinks back against the wall, body slamming into the wall with a sick, satisfying thud. “What am I thinking, then?”
Din doesn’t move. “No.”
Nova blinks. “No, what?”
Din blows out a breath, again, low and languid like a smoker. Nova’s heart clenches, then something lower, wetter. “You’re being,” he grits out, low, almost angry, “a fucking distraction.” His words cut through, like a knife. Nova loves the way it sings through her. “We have a job to do, Novalise. And we need to talk about what happened earlier. We have other things to finish first.”
Nova knows. She knows. But frustration and want are pouring free from her, sluicing through her body, desperate and wanton. Din is the only thing that has ever silenced that panic—that’s ever made her quiet. “I know.”
“People to save.”
Reality floods back in. Just a little. Nova doesn’t put words to it, because it’s awful, it’s horrible, it’s venomous, the thought. That she’s so tired, tired of always being the savior, tired of chasing an impossible reality. That she wants to be selfish, to feel Din’s hands on her like a salve, like a resurrection. Like she could open her mouth and let him whistle in, dirty, filthy things exhaled, sweat dripping down to the steel floor. Like it could make the visions disappear, like it could flood out all of the weight hanging over her head.
“I know,” she repeats, dully, but Din’s gaze is still on her, locked-in, seizing her closer and closer.
“I’m not touching you.”
Nova’s gaze flickers over him, to the arms that are clenched hard against the wall. “Not even a little?”
“A little,” Din hisses, “with you, is everything. I can’t stop once I’ve started. And we have a mission to do. I’ll ask you again, Novalise. What do you want?”
Nova bites down on her swollen bottom lip. Reality is running currents through her. She needs to get her head on straight. To remember what she’s here for—there is a planet at stake, there are people to save, and she is being selfish, so selfish, but the monster inside of her head is purring, and Din’s body is like an oil slick, and she is undone and starving.
She knows—in the back of her mind, where rationality still lives, she is whispering to herself—Din will not touch her. Din will not drown her like she’s begging to be drowned. Novalise is starving. Emaciated—deprived of touch, touch she had hours ago, because Din’s body is both her heaven and her hell, and she is addicted to it. Addicted to the fix that is her husband, her Mandalorian, her weapon, the love of her life—she has a mission to do, she has the fate of the galaxy on her shoulders, and she’s hungry like an addict, and all she wants to do is feel Din sinking inside of her, rhythmic, seismic, pushing her down, deep enough where the only pain that exists is him, the only salvation is his hands, his mouth, his letting her breathe—
“Novalise.”
She blinks. “What I want and what I need,” Nova whispers, shaking and undone, “are two very different things.”
She hears the way Din’s breath catches in the modulator. “Nova—”
“You know what I mean. We’ve been through this already.” She leans in closer. Her breath fogs up his visor. With the strength of a thousand stars, she wrenches herself free, ducking under Din’s arm and moving out into the maw of Corellia, needing to put distance between their bodies before she does something rash, before she gets on her knees, before she loses sight of her mission—
“Nova,” Din calls behind her, his voice sharp and heady—needy—and Nova keeps moving, clutching the tracker in one hand, silently blinking out the correct path to Bo and Wedge, away from that dangerous, razor-sharp desire, because she will slit her throat with it if she stays here. She will give into it, into the plunge, and she will not be able to extricate herself. “Hey—”
His hand closes around her wrist. It’s sweet, sweet relief. She snaps back around, so fast that they almost crash into each other, yanked back into the alleyway. “Don’t hide. Don’t run from me.”
“I am not running,” she whispers, everything faint against the feeling of his touch against her skin, “I am losing.”
Losing time, she means. But losing—grip. On herself. On reality. Like she’s been—drugged. Or like she’s living across different timelines, almost identical, but not close enough to match. She blinks, once, twice, and then Din’s surrounding her again, even as she tries to move forward.
“What is going on?”
Nova stops—almost letting Din collide with her, beskar and all—but she looks at him over her shoulder, sirenlike, dangerous—and catches exactly where she knows his brown, deep eyes are locked on her, laser-sharp. She doesn’t know. She doesn’t know, and it terrifies her, because she is muddied and violet, pitch-dark with desire and shame, and Nova has never felt indecision like this before, this terrible seam ripped open inside of her stomach. She doesn’t know.
She doesn’t know anything except the basics. She doesn’t want to fight—not anymore. She wants to win. She wants a quiet life with the man she loves, and she wants this galaxy out of turmoil, but the dark thing leaching inside of her stomach wants to be selfish, and it’s terrifying, and she has no idea how to put this into words—to be Novalise, just Novalise, the girl the Mandalorian picked up on Nevarro. Everything flashes before her eyes, lightning-quick, the beats of her life—from sacred touches to low breaths, to commlink calls to tender kisses, to sweat-slick sex to awful rainstorms of tears, to death, to life, to this moment. Can we start over? Nova thinks, reality cold and crisp in Corellia’s mangled air, and then— I feel…wrong—
“I can’t tell what’s real—”
“Wait.” Din steps closer, but the visor is pointed down at the blinking tracker in Nova’s hand, suddenly gone silent. “They’ve dropped off.” He puts his hand to his helmet, and Nova watches him, dazed, shaking, like she’s woken up from a dream, guilt running like ice through her veins. “Bo-Katan? Can you hear me?”
No answer. Static. Silence. Then—Nova hears it, faintly, the incredulous, frigid voice of Bo-Katan Kryze. It’s one of the best sounds in the universe. “Din?”
Din’s body sags, just a little, and Nova feels the same sweet relief coursing through her, overriding the sick sense of awfulness she feels—at letting want overtake need, at wanting something selfish rather than something more—and she swallows it down. This is not the place for want. This is the place for fighting.
Din projects the frequency outward, grabbing Nova and dragging her in close, close enough that the two of them can hear it, but the quickening dark of the heart of Corellia around them doesn’t. “We’re in the middle of the city,” Bo-Katan says, “hiding the best we can. Din, this place is crawling with—”
“I know.” His voice, low through the modulator, vibrates against Nova’s ribcage with her body pressed almost flush against his. “Don’t move, okay? Stay where you are.”
“Not an option,” Wedge cuts in, “there’s troopers and bounty hunters everywhere, and the Mon Cala we were with sold us out.” A blaster fires. “Look, we’ll hotwire a ship and come meet you. Where are you located? Still in hyperspace?”
“No,” Nova says, and there’s yelling and fire through the comm, and panic replaces relief and guilt in equal measure, “we’re on Corellia, we’ll come to you. What’s your coordinates?”
Silence.
“Wedge?”
“You,” he says, sourly, “are a terrible listener.” Someone shouts, and Wedge curses under his breath. “We’re in the middle of Coronet Center. Do not come here—”
It’s too late. Din clicks the radio off, stifling Wedge’s voice, and then he’s grabbing Nova’s hand in his. She looks over at him, silently resolving to figure it all out later, to pull herself together. His hand clenches in hers, and he nods, and then they’re running, entwined, into the heart of the storm.
*
Din’s thoughts on Corellia hold fast. This place is crawling with unfriendlies—from the stormtroopers armed up to the nines with blasters and weapons to the bounty hunters with blades of steel to the men who keep looking at Nova sideways. The deeper and deeper they crawl, sinking into the pit of Coronet Center, Corellia’s capital city—it becomes clearer and clearer that no one here has good intentions.
His eyes slide over to her. Too much. Enough to take his eyes off the prize. Navigating this city is a hellscape on a normal day, but with their friends trapped in the belly of the beast and his wife unsure, unsteady—Din doesn’t feel in control.
He’s felt like that a lot lately. Out of control. He can’t figure out why. He wants, and that want pulses low inside of him. The desire to get the hell out of here whispers to him, wheedles, croons. It lives under his skin like a parasite. Back on Mandalore, before they left to go find Ezra, before they left for the Unknown Regions, Din told Nova he wanted to just go back to Naator. But that wasn’t possible. That’s not in her nature. She doesn’t abandon things. She doesn’t give into the same selfish haunts. She’s stronger than that. Than anything, really, even while she’s seeping through the cracks. If a woman could be forged from beskar, it would be Novalise.
She’s walking like she’s injured something. Din watches her out of the corner of his eyes as Nova steps—gingerly, carefully—across the grayscale streets, littered with scrap metal and trash and terrible things. Needles. Bones. Corellia is a grifter’s paradise, and she does not belong here. Her hip, he thinks, something’s wrong with her hip. Probably still injured from the starfighter crash, and him sinking to the hilt inside of her hours ago probably didn’t help.
“Stop looking at me with those eyes,” Nova whispers, but it’s playful. Lighter.
Din shoots her a sideways look. “I’m not—”
She lifts her chin, swinging her head around to check the alleys behind her. It’s getting darker, and on Corellia, that means more dangerous. Nova’s hand finds her belt, where her yellow lightsaber and the Darksaber hang. She palms her own, then the Darksaber. Din watches this too. “I know where your eyes are at all times, Mandalorian.” Nova smiles, and, Maker, Din’s stomach lights up with butterflies. “Even under that helmet.”
“You’re hurt.”
Her face shutters. Just a little, but Din’s an expert in Nova’s micro-expressions. “Nothing I can’t handle.”
He tilts his head to the side. “Can you please tell me what your dream was about?”
Her face contorts. “It’s not related.”
“Novalise,” Din sighs, “you are the worst liar I have ever met.”
She narrows her eyes. “Me. Okay? Like I told you. I was myself, and then I wasn’t, and I keep hallucinating things, and the reason I need you to keep touching me is because it’s the only real thing I can hold onto.” Nova licks over her lip, tongue lingering over where it split back in the crash. Din wants out. He wants to gather Nova in his arms, jet out of here with the pack strapped to his back, shoot his way to Bo and Wedge from the air. He can feel eyes on them from the shadows, though, and anger flares in his chest.
No. Not anger. Something worse.
Fear.
“Nova—”
“No,” she whispers, but she grabs his hand for a second, squeezing down, “not here. We’ll talk about it all later, I promise—”
He hears it before he sees it. A blaster, drawn out of his holster. Din ducks and yanks Nova down to the ground alongside him, razor-sharp and quicker than breathing. She doesn’t yell—in fact, she goes quieter, and when the shot ricochets off his armor, Din’s already got his own blaster out to return the fire. He doesn’t have his vibroblade, but he wishes for it; to sink between the notches of armor and sear into the trooper’s skin.
They weren’t shooting at him. They were going for Nova.
Her hand is already at her waist, but Din moves faster. He cuts forward, steel toes light against the Corellian ground, and he’s on the trooper before another shot can even hit the barrel of the enemy’s gun. He fires, once, twice, then kicks the dead trooper to the ground. Nova’s watching him, wide-eyed.
“There’s more.”
He whips back around, ready to fire. He doesn’t need to, though.
Nova’s hand pulses over the sabers hanging on her wrist, and without a second’s hesitation, she’s ignited the blade.
Corellia doesn’t glow yellow.
No. It flickers with the angry, pulsing energy of the Darksaber.
*
The Darksaber used to be heavy. Like it was resisting her. Not anymore, Nova realizes, as stormtroopers pour out of alleyways like ants, storming across the ground around them. Din’s quicker, a soldier—but she has a weapon in her hands that’s meant to be wielded. Once upon a time, killing was a haunting, awful thing. She still aims to stun, to disarm—not to cut down. But she could. With this blade in her hands, Novalise could bring an entire city to its knees. She moves like a Jedi and fights like a Rebel, and she cuts forward like Mandalorian. Simply. Like it’s written into her DNA.
Din, in her periphery, is dropping trooper after trooper. But there’s… there’s more, coming out of the cracks, incessant. Nova knows that something is amiss. She can taste it in the air, heavy and metallic, the tang like blood. Corellia is crime-ridden, yes, but this is different. And then there’s other people, not troopers.
Bounty hunters.
“Din,” she calls, and he turns to look at her, and Nova can feel the panic flash, white-hot through her veins. They’re surrounded. Completely. She feels like she lost time—she was just cutting them down, cleaving through the air like it was nothing, leaving the troopers’ forces scattered. But she blinks, just once, and she’s surrounded, but white masks and evil eyes alike, and Nova feels adrenaline and fear slice her clean through.
“Nova!”
But he’s choked out by the thrush of troopers, hundreds of them. Nova loses sight of him. She tries to cut through, and then a bounty hunter flashes his teeth at her, and she stumbles, the blade of the Darksaber snarling as Nova falters.
“I thought you looked familiar.”
Nova clenches her jaw. “I don’t think we’ve met.” But he looks familiar. His expression does, at least—darkness gathering there.
He laughs, an evil smile curling across his face. She can feel the ranks closing in behind her. Nova lifts her chin, holding the weapon higher in her hand. “Oh, we’ve met,” he says, cocking his head to the side, a sick glint emanating from his eyes. “You’ve done a good job transforming yourself—Novalise, is it now? Come a long way since you were tied up like a prize on that ship.”
Nova’s stomach clenches. “You—”
“Shame Jacterr didn’t like his things to be touched.” He surges forward, hand outstretched to caress her body. “But he’s not here now, is he?” And Novalise explodes.
Fury swings forward, flooding everything else out. Nova screams out, cutting, cleaving, using the Darksaber as it was intended. A weapon fit for a king—in the hands of something more than that. Something stronger. Nova slices and knifes with the blade until there is blood on the ground and pink mist of a man in front of her, and she feels nothing. Just anger, red-hot, pulsating like lava, and she cuts through stormtrooper after stormtrooper, until she can see Din again, surrounded by bounty hunters.
“Hey!” Nova screams, loud enough to echo across the surrounding buildings, “Mandalorian!”
Din’s head doesn’t fully turn—he’s blasting with one hand and choking out another trooper with the other—but the side of the helmet flashes her way.
She holds up the Darksaber, blade still ignited, transfiguring everything into greyscale, and shouts again. “Catch.” She tosses it through the air, high above everyone’s heads. Din’s gloved hand snaps out to catch it. Perfectly. Like it has been his all along, like it belongs to him. Like it’s craved his touch, like it’s breathing a sigh of relief to be reunited with his hand. Nova offers him one radiant, glowing smile, and then she’s ignited her own lightsaber, turning everything to yellow, then to ash.
Together, slowly, Din and Nova clear a path through the thrush of troopers and hunters, cutting fast and hard and away, and then—
Something happens.
She can’t see it. But she can feel it. Nova stutters—like her body stops working. She can’t describe it—this feeling. A shuddering. It rips through her like fire and shutters her defenses, and even with the saber in her hand, she feels—depleted, suddenly. Hair’s standing up on the back of her neck.
And a second later, she knows why. Din cries out, a noise that she’s only ever heard him make when he’s wounded, a soldier cut down in battle. There’s a bounty hunter trying to pull his helmet off, another one gripping his neck, exposed, now, his tan skin a beacon in the dark. And even though Din is allowed to be Din now, Nova’s anger roars through her, the weight of an exploding star. She surges toward him, troopers crawling over her like vermin, like bugs, but she will not let anyone in this world take Din’s autonomy away from him, not again, not ever—
“Novalise.”
It’s her own voice.
She turns. “Not now,” Nova whispers, cutting through white armor with her golden blade, trying to let everything drip out of her, trying to tap into that sense of magic that runs like a current through her bloodstream.
“Novalise.”
She turns. It’s not the version of herself from the nightmares. It’s the version of herself from the future, the one gilded and saintlike, untouchable—holy.
“Help me,” she whispers. Bring me back, she means to say, and this version of herself smiles, reaching out to touch her face. “Get me closer, help me—”
“Novalise.”
Exasperated, exhausted: “What?”
“You have all the weapons you need.” A beat. “Call it by name.”
Nova closes her eyes, and when she reopens them, it’s like lightning has surged through her veins. Back when she was fighting Sparmau, all the Jedi had told her don’t throw it away. This was an echo chamber of that, a repeated cycle, an endless paradigm—call it by name.
It’s one word. Her name. “Novay’lain.” It’s a whisper with the force of a scream. And all the light floods back into Nova’s body. Everything that was dimmed, covered in gasoline, or nightmared into reality—it stands no chance. To radiate. To shine.
She tears through the rest of the troopers and hunters like an asteroid. She is singular, Rebel girl with the Force aerating through her bloodstream. She’s on Din faster than any of the rest of them can, and she’s swinging and cutting her blade through the air, white-hot and gilded. All of the darkness settles into her bones, the light shooting to the surface. She could wield the weight of the sun if she needed to, to get to him. The hunter prying Din’s helmet off is cut through the middle. Sawed off. Torso in two pieces. Nova doesn’t even blink.
“Come on,” she whispers, dropping to her knees beside him. “Let’s get out of here.”
Din spits something out onto the ground, splattering over the armor of the dead trooper at his feet. Blood. It looks like blood. He yanks his helmet back down, the illusion of the untouchable snapped back into place, and then he shakes his head at Nova, sighing. “I thought you’d never ask.”
Electric, white-hot—that’s how she feels. Illuminated, yes. But on fire. Nova is moving with adrenaline that doesn’t feel borrowed. Not anymore. She is supercharged, a yellow blade, surrounded by silver and nettle, divinity and blood.
They’re firing like bullets down alleyways. Din doesn’t have the tracker out anymore. She doesn’t have a hard and fast map of where Bo-Katan and Wedge are, but Nova doesn’t need it. She feels them, can hear their heartbeats, can sense their wounds. She turns, frantic, down another alleyway, and then Din’s hand slips out of hers.
She stumbles, catching herself on either side of the alley’s walls. “Come on,” she whispers, gently, turning around to face him. “We have a mission to complete, remember?”
“Nova—”
“They’re right on our tail, Din,” she says, blinking rapidly, heart hammering a brutal rhythm out against her ribs. “Come on.”
“Wait, no—”
“Din,” Nova says, out of breath—why is she suddenly out of breath? She sags back against the wall, the light inside of her chest rapidly dwindling. Her vision is flickering. “Din—?”
“Cyar’ika,” he whispers, “stop.”
Nova does. She looks down.
Impaled in her stomach is a blade. “Oh,” she whispers. Her vision blurs further, and then her knees are buckling, collapsing—
“Novalise—” Panic flashes through Din’s voice. “No, don’t you dare—”
And then, like a dying star, everything goes pitch-black.
AHHHH I HOPE YOU LOVED IT!! this was such a headrush to write. i am SO excited to share this one, and i hope you're ready for the next chapter. i've already started writing it and man… i cannot wait to share it!!
thank you, as always and eternally, for reading, for being here, and for sticking with me <3
CHAPTER 7 COMING SOON!!! for day-to-day updates, follow me on tiktok @ padmeamydala :)
SUMMARY: “If you’re trying to get me to hurt you,” Din grits out, “you’re going to have to do a hell of a lot better than that.”
Her heartbeat, her pulse—both skyrocket. “Why would I want you to hurt me?” But Nova does. She wants to be annihilated by her Mandalorian. She wants pain from him, pain that drowns out the ghosts inside of her, deep enough that she could rise from the depths anointed. Reborn. Renewed. She needs something holy to cling to, to carve her true self out of.
“You need to come back to me.”
AUTHOR'S NOTE: HAPPY SOMETHING HOLY SATURDAY!!! me posting the next chapter within a two week span? WILD! i hope you love this one... it was equally fun and painful to write <3
If you're new here, Something More & Something Deeper are the first installments in this series, available on here & ao3!
It’s not morning. It’s never morning. Not out here, in the crush of space.
They are in a windowless room. They are in transit, in limbo.
Din’s going stir-crazy. He watches Novalise, steady, eternal. He doesn’t need the mask, not in here, not at all, really, not anymore—the woman sleeping by his side is something so much holier than his Creed. But his fingers are still clutched around it. He’s not sure if that still qualifies as religion. If he can pray to the helmet like he used to. If he can truly pray at all.
When Din does pray, it’s not to the Maker. It’s not a vow to the Mandalorian Creed. It’s to the stars around him, above him, the ones that surround him now, that Novalise’s head will be safely returned to her body. That she won’t slip away. Not into the ether. Not into the pinpricks of light she’s so devoted to. She shines in the dark, his Nova. His locus, his temple, his fixed luminous point.
He wants to believe in her the way she does in goodness—steadfastly. Without question. But right now, she’s… altered. Made darker. Flickering around the edges.
He doesn’t think anyone else has noticed. Wedge probably would’ve, at this point, if he were here. He knew Nova before she was Nova at all, and there’s an inextricable thread that loops them together, that is woven as tight as family. Bo-Katan probably knows, from thousands and thousands of miles away, that something is off. Her sharp eyes are always trained on Nova. Her bloodhound nose picks up signals almost immediately. And Grogu, sweet, eternal Grogu—with his father’s steadiness, with his mother’s heart—touches those little fingers to Nova’s collarbone and can feel it in words that none of them can name.
Din takes stock of all of this. The room is still pitch-dark. He can see Nova’s outline, shimmering. He’s not sure if he actually can, or if he’s just memorized her shape, but the semantics don’t matter. She’s sound asleep, a tiny whistling noise coming from her nose. And his heart, how it aches in his chest.
“Nova’s different,” he imagines himself saying. He can’t figure out who. He needs someone like her to take a look, inspect her, interrogate her in a way he can’t. He doesn’t know what the warning signs look like for a Jedi—when they’ve tipped over into another world entirely. But that’s the problem, and that’s why Din can’t ever picture who he’s saying those damning, strange words to—Nova’s always lived in a different world than he has. She’s made of more—of starlight and shine and magic, magic he has never touched, a kind of divinity he used to thrash for, fight for, kill for, and yet—
She’s haunted. But more than that, she’s taken something out of the dark and transfigured it, transfixed it. She’s made it her own.
And yet, there’s nothing in this galaxy or the next that could keep him from this kind of holiness. Din Djarin has spent this lifetime bringing people to their knees. Cutting off heads of hydras, slashing through blood and flesh and bone, and he’d beg for forgiveness over and over and over and over if it meant he could worship at the altar of Novalise Andromeda Maluev Djarin—savior of worlds, star in the sky, and the holiest thing he’s ever held in his filthy fucking hands.
There’s something off about her. Something different.
And yet.
Din presses his hand into his tired eyes. He’s weary. Beaten-down. He wants to shake something, to take it in his hands and make meaning out of it. To grab the thing haunting Nova by the throat and force it out of her. To cut it down to size, into piecemeal. But whatever it is inside of her, and he doesn’t know if this ghost that’s chasing her around is a Jedi thing, or a Nova thing, and he cannot hurt her or he will blame himself forever.
A tiny, terrible part of him whispers: Ezra would be able to fix it. The earlier version of that sentence is Luke would be able to fix it, but Din knows Luke, trusts him, knows what he lacks in subtlety he makes up for in flamboyance and kindness in equal measure. Luke Skywalker, according to Nova, according to everyone else in these circles—well, he’s kind of a big deal. Luke is to the galaxy publicly what Nova is to Din privately, and he knows enough about the man to trust him with his kid’s training and his wife’s heart.
But Ezra Bridger—Din doesn’t know him. Nothing past visions and reverence; mystery and intrigue. He is a man who exists but doesn’t, and he lives in Nova’s head. And as much as Din knows Ezra is the key to fixing so many things, that he’s good, selfishly, irretrievably, he is jealous. It festers inside of him like rusted steel. Like an open wound. He is not proud of it, this enormous, awful feeling, but he cannot tamp it down.
Din wants to be the only man who lives in Nova’s head. And he is certainly not good. Not pure. Not made out of the light. He is a bullet made of beskar, a steel-sharpened blade. It festers inside of him, an open wound. He wants to be good, to be worthy.
To be deserving of the prayers that leak out of his covered mouth.
And yet, this impossible quest is now close to home, to something Nova considers holy—the remainder of the Rebel Alliance, her legacy, her roots, and he cannot let this feeling rear its ugly head. Can’t let it out of the cell he keeps it in. He is both jailer and prisoner, and it haunts him.
Everyone on the Ghost is carrying their own ghosts. And he’s here again, at the intersection of ghosts and religion, of haunting and the Creed. And Novalise, in the middle of it all, in the middle of everything.
Circles. Din’s thinking in circles.
He needs to get off this fucking ship.
Nova inhales—sharply—once, twice, and then she jackknifes upwards, waking up like she’s fighting a war. One she’s losing.
Din is on her in a heartbeat.
*
“Did I wake you?”
In the dark, Din shakes his head. Nova can feel it. She could even without any part of their bodies overlapping, even though they are right now, entangled like roots. She moves in closer, trying to shake the dreams from her head. To come back down to earth. Pressing her hand to the metal above her head, reassuring herself she’s safe, she’s okay, she’s herself—
“What?”
That word—it’s so soft. Nova closes her eyes, pressing the heel of her hand to her heart like that can manually stop the racing. She wills it to quiet, for everything to sink back down to normal, but panic is still leaking from her like a sieve, running like adrenaline through her veins. “What?” she repeats back at Din, deflecting.
“What were you dreaming about?”
Nova shifts in the vantablack. “That’s always the question, isn’t it.”
A beat. “Novalise.” His voice is delicate, knowing.
It makes her want to kiss him on the mouth and shove him away in equal measure. It shocks her, the violence of that—the intensity. In the quiet secrecy of their hideaway, she digs her fingernails into her palm, enough to draw blood, to gore the rest of the darkness out. Nova takes a steadying, stuttered breath.
“Teeth,” she whispers. “So many teeth.”
Din is quiet. “Is that a metaphor?”
Nova manages a mirthless, tired smile, even though he can’t see her. “Most nights, I hope it is. This one? I don’t think so.”
“Nova,” he says, so quiet.
Nova sighs, squeezing her eyes shut tight. “It comes in flashes.”
“The teeth?”
The sickening thrash of all of it. That’s her answer. But Nova doesn’t know how to vocalize that—that she, child of the light, has been bathed in darkness, swaddled in it. It’s started to become familiar, and she hates it, but she is so tired of fighting an upward battle.
“Yeah,” she mumbles, unceremoniously, praying that’ll be the end of it. She shifts closer to him, burying her nose in Din’s neck. He smells like metal and cinnamon, like always, but there’s something else on his skin—mint, maybe? It smells foreign, like the interior of this ship, and decidedly not the Crest, and not Kicker, and that makes her heart ache even worse.
Din’s quiet. Pondering. Nova wrestles with wanting to tell him everything—Sparmau leaking back into her dreams like poison; Thrawn’s deep, unsettling voice. The ones where she’s fighting the unnamed villains that slice through her head. And the worst ones, the ones that feel so dangerous and raw that it makes her want to claw her eyes out—where she hurts Din. Where she hurts Grogu. Where Nova is not Novalise at all.
“I can’t… speak it aloud,” she whispers slowly, so quietly it’s just a breath. “I can’t even put words to it. It’s just… darkness.” It’s both the truth, and not, and obfuscating it makes Nova feel sick, but she puts a hand over her stomach and presses hard, forcing herself to swallow it down. “I don’t know what to do, Din.”
Seven small words; the weight of the world. They settle around Din and Nova’s entwined bodies, settling in like snow. Lethal and cold and dangerous, blanketing them in it.
Din’s quiet. Observant. Nova can sense it, the feeling of his brown eyes on the side of her face, tracing it from memory. She swallows, trying to keep the tears at bay. She feels—off-kilter. Sideways. Like the version of herself she used to be able to wear like a shield—unbreakable, indomitable Novalise, rebel girl and starchild—was left behind on Mandalore. Like she’s wearing the version of that Nova’s skin, but the second she embarked on this journey, she left her behind. Like she’s possessing herself.
And Nova can’t undo it. She feels wrong.
“You do what you’ve always done,” Din says, finally, and the words that she used to live and die by feel like a knife now. “You fight back.”
“I am,” Nova manages, heavily, angrily, “so tired of fighting.”
Din doesn’t speak, but she can feel his soft exhale in the dark. He moves closer, always closer. Something in Nova flares. She can’t tell if it’s want or anger, and the blurring of that line terrifies her.
“I need you,” Nova whispers, needing the words to be true. She reaches for Din, tracing down the line of his torso, reaching to cup him between his legs.
A hand shoots out to stop her. Lightning-quick. His grip is unyielding. It cuts so deep. Nova sucks in a wounded gasp. “No,” Din says, and there’s no warmth to it at all. “You don’t.”
Nova recoils, blinking back sudden tears. “Din—?”
“You are using this,” he whispers, stroking a thumb over her cheekbone, “me, as a bandage for what you’re feeling. I want you in every way but this, cyar’ika. Something is wrong, and you cannot use me to drown out that feeling. It won’t make it go away.”
Nova feels a knife somewhere through her heart. It surges into her, white-hot panic. “Please—”
“Novalise.” Her name feels distant, like it’s echoing from faraway, a place that isn’t this ship, a place that maybe isn’t even out in space at all. “Stop.”
She sucks in a breath, shattered. “Din,” Nova breathes, ragged, heartbeat thumping off something wild. “Please touch me—”
“No.”
She pulls away from him. Violently. Nova digs her nails back into her bloodied palm, shaking when she realizes this is real, very much not a nightmare, and the glitter and snap of the jaws of darkness begin crooning at her. She is wrong. Something is definitely, decidedly wrong, and she is teetering on the edge of losing it, and she is exhausted, bone-weary, and there’s flames licking down her throat, between her legs, and she wants to be voracious, to feed, to drown everything else out with the thrush of Din inside of her—
Something snaps. From deep inside of her. A low, keening noise, the one she was making—it dissipates, suddenly. Nova feels—strange. She stands up, stick-straight, sweaty, freezing.
“Novalise.”
She doesn’t move. Doesn’t even breathe. There’s a low scratching sound, coming from inside of her, gnawing.
“Nova, you need to tell me what was in your dream.”
She doesn’t move. She feels feverish, but this is a different kind of fever than the one she felt when she was slick with need, wanton, heavy. Nova feels—unhinged.
“Me.”
But her tongue—her tongue is not her own. The snarl that rips out of it is something else. Nova can feel it, the taste of it, and it’s wrong and bloodied and so awful that she puts her palm to her hand and screams into it.
Din is on her in a second. “Baby—?”
That word—it is not theirs. Not without danger preceding it. Nova thrashes, once, twice—she is undone and desecrated. Her body is not her own, it is a channel, a conduit, and the Not-Nova, the ones from all of her darkest dreams—she is slithering around inside of her, whispering, crooning, seductive, and Nova cannot grab herself, hold the evil at bay. Bring herself back into the light.
Din surges forward, catching her body, holding her, cradling her.
“Novalise.”
She surges back into her body like a crescendo. A wave. An electric thrum exploding. Nova shudders, and Din flips the lights on, and she looks at him in confusion, because they were not on this ship, her soul was on a different plane, like she was caught between worlds, and Din’s holding her in his arms, his bare hands. He is not a Mandalorian, not protected from her in beskar and bullets, not behind a shield. He is a man, and, Nova realizes, sweat-slick and freezing, he is breakable.
He’s looking at her like she’s—a ghost.
Nova can feel the tears welling up in her eyes. She’s thankful for them, this proof that she is herself. She is emotional and undone, yes, but she’s not unhinged. She does not belong to the darkness. Din wipes the pad of his thumb across her mouth and it comes back bloody.
“What,” he repeats slowly, softly, so gently it aches, “happened in your nightmare?”
“I wasn’t myself,” Nova whispers, “and when I woke up, it stayed.”
Din blinks. Fear is so foreign in his eyes. She looks up at him, half-lidded, through wet lashes.
“I don’t know what to do,” she repeats.
This time, he doesn’t tell her to fight. He doesn’t tell her anything. He just stares, and Nova can tell how scared he is. Unshakable, unbreakable Din Djarin—she’s terrified that she will become his undoing.
“Nova,” he whispers.
Something else snaps. Thunders. Strikes like lightning. She stands up, stick-straight—like she’s just been blinked back into reality. “What just happened?”
His eyes, barely recognizable in the dark, widen at her. “You woke up screaming. I asked what you dreamed about. Then you… Leaped out of bed. Onto the floor.”
Nova stares. “What happened in between?”
He goes to reach for her, and Nova flinches. Flinches. Not because she doesn’t trust Din’s hands on her—because it’s the only thing she trusts right now, the only thing that’ll keep her anchored. “I didn’t—I didn’t touch you?” Something flares low in her stomach. She thinks, this time, that it’s danger beckoning.
Din rears back like he’s been slapped. Nova can’t tell if it’s from her flinch—so loud, so bright, even in the darkness—or if it’s from her words.
“You woke up,” he whispers, “and got out of the bed like it was made of fire.”
Nova swallows. She can’t get a grip on reality. It’s seismic, kaleidoscopic—she can’t make out what’s real and what isn’t, and she clenches her fingers harder down on her hand. “What happened in between?” She’s repeating herself. She’s not making sense.
“You told me you dreamed of teeth. That you were scared of yourself. And then you leapt out of bed, away from me.” His voice is low, strained with something. Anger, Nova realizes, anger, and probably confusion, but he’s schooling his tone to be as neutral as possible.
“Away,” she repeats, “from you.”
Din nods. She can’t see much, but if she could, Nova would be watching his jaw clench, the muscle jumping as Din grits his teeth together.
“And you’re mad at me for that?” She can feel the sick swell of anger taking over her own body, and Nova tries to fight it, shut it out, but it feels—good. Alive. More alive than she’s felt in weeks. Since defeating Sparmau. No—since Din chased her down like prey on Naator. “You’re mad?” Her voice is breathy, low.
“No.”
“I don’t believe you.” Nova’s hand reaches out, flicking on the dim light. Din is silhouetted by the bulb behind him, and his face is contorted—with anger, maybe, but also fear. She can smell it on him. She wants to slam herself into him, to have it burn her down, to drown out all of the noise. But she doesn’t move. She just watches him. “I don’t think,” Nova whispers, even-keeled, all ice, “this counts as running from you.”
It’s not fair. That word carries such a weight. She wants to take it back the second she says it. Nova swallows, blinking, that anger de-crescendoing out of her faster than it spreads. She feels sick.
“Din—”
“You want to play it like that?”
“No.” Nova takes a step backward, clenching her nails back into her palm, feeling fresh blood whisper across the new cuts. “No, I don’t want to play at all. I’m sorry—”
“I followed you into the darkness,” Din says, and there’s nothing there, no emotion, and somehow that sluices through her even deeper. The blade of his words is so sharp. “You cannot go anywhere I couldn’t find you. That place doesn’t exist.”
But it does, that monstrous, traitor inside of her whispers, because I belong to something more, and there are places I go that Din cannot follow.
“Din—”
“If you’re trying to get me to hurt you,” Din grits out, “you’re going to have to do a hell of a lot better than that.”
Her heartbeat, her pulse—both skyrocket. “Why would I want you to hurt me?” But Nova does. She wants to be annihilated by her Mandalorian. She wants pain from him, pain that drowns out the ghosts inside of her, deep enough that she could rise from the depths anointed. Reborn. Renewed. She needs something holy to cling to, to carve her true self out of.
“You need to come back to me.”
She blinks. That cuts, but not with sweet silver blades. With something serrated. Dulled. She steps back as Din steps forward.
“I haven’t gone anywhere—”
“We both know,” Din whispers, “that’s not the truth.”
“Something,” Nova says, “is wrong with me.”
It’s like those words wake him right up—startled out of a dream. Not the one of her sick reflection in the mirror—something that’s held Din equally as captive.
“Nova—”
But her name and haunted look in Din’s eyes is interrupted by three sharp knocks at their door.
*
The door unlatches with a cold hiss. Hera stares at both of them. Din can feel her gaze hanging heavy on Nova, her sweat-slicked skin, her bloodied lips, her hair raging like a wildfire around her face. She is barely clothed and he is helmeted, half-armored, and he knows what this looks like, and it makes him feel sick.
But Hera just blinks once, twice, then rights herself. She carries herself like both a mother and a soldier. It reminds Din so much of Nova. “I’m sorry,” she says, both crisp and genuine. “I didn’t want to wake you, but we have a problem.”
Din squares his shoulder. Nova wipes the back of her hand across her mouth. She snaps back into herself—Mand’alor, Jedi, Rebel, all in equal measure. Now that it’s back, written into the code of her DNA, it makes it even more obvious that the Nova he was just interacting with was… wrong.
“What?”
Hera swallows, digging her hands into the pockets of her bomber jacket. “You need to come to the cockpit.” They file after her, Din feeling naked and undone without the rest of his armor. He watches Nova as she follows Hera up to the front of the Ghost. She plucks Grogu—asleep—off the copilot’s chair and settles down into it, eyebrows knitted down the middle.
“Before I play this,” Hera says, “I need you to know that I trust Wedge Antilles with my life at this point.”
Nova recoils. Din can feel his heart sink.
“Me too,” she offers up. Din nods once. Sharply, in assent.
“Great,” Hera says, “but I am also not listening to the warning he explicitly gave me. So.” A pause. She’s watching Nova closely. “And if you want to heed it, you are allowed to. I will walk into this fire alone. I would prefer not to, but I will.”
Din’s frustrated. But Nova—Nova offers Hera a tiny smile, a spark of something he hasn’t seen in days, and he cocks his head to the side, ready to follow her into the flames. All over again. “I,” Nova says, gently, evenly, “have explicitly ignored many warnings Wedge Antilles has given me for the sake of doing something stupid yet necessary. And the last thing I am going to let you do,” she continues, leaning forward to clutch Hera’s hand, which Din just now clocks as trembling, “is jump into that stupid yet necessary thing alone.” She pauses, squeezing down. “What happened, Hera?”
Hera inhales, exhales. It’s shaky. Din watches her, carefully, through the silent safety of the visor. She leans forward, pressing a button on the screen. Din hears what Bo-Katan and Wedge are saying. He understands the situation—Thrawn’s massive Star Destroyer hanging over Bespin and Hoth like a bad omen—but he doesn’t register how dark it is, how deep. All he can think about is that Bo-Katan—Bo-Katan—is shaking in the blue light, Hera’s hand is cinched so tightly over his wife’s that it’s about to snap, Wedge is telling them it’s a lost cause, and Nova—
Nova’s face is not what he expected. Tears, Din would have predicted—lots of them, silently streaming down her beautiful cheeks. An expression of well-earned grief. For the destruction of a planet she’s considered like home, for the last true active Alliance base, for the people that she’s protected her entire life. But Nova’s face has hardened into resolve—true, unadulterated determination.
It’s the one she wore when she fought Sparmau. It’s the one she’s worn in every act of Rebellion, every time she’s been a savior. She is a warrior at her core, and the face she is wearing is nothing but fight and glory. She looks like that version of Novalise—her true self—is slowly waking up.
There she is. Then, quieter: Thank the Maker.
“I know Wedge said—”
“We’re going to Hoth.” Nova lifts her chin. “We’re going to fight.”
Hera looks at her with fear and relief. Din can’t tell which one is winning. “We need fuel.”
Nova nods. “Then let’s get it quickly.”
“I should mention,” Hera says, slamming her finger down on the hyperdrive button, letting the Ghost thud out of warp, “we’re refueling on Corellia.” All of them lurch in the sudden drop, but they’re braced for impact, fortified with the muscle memory of living out in open space.
Quietly, Din speaks through the modulator: “That’s convenient.”
A smile glitters across Nova’s face. A true one.
“I hope you’re prepared to fight Wedge on his warning,” Hera says, lowering the thrusters as they slowly start to sink onto the cesspit named Corellia. “Because when we land, you’re both going to find him and Bo-Katan.”
Din shifts, refusing to display any of what he’s feeling. He is strong and stoic, a bullet made of beskar. He’s a Mandalorian warrior, and he is not afraid. Except the first time he and Nova were on Corellia, he killed a rogue bounty who would have made shrapnel out of her. And the last time he and Nova were on Corellia, he almost lost her to visions of Sparmau and herself. Death, Din has concluded, is in the air on this stars-forsaken planet.
Corellia and Din Djarin are, decidedly, not friends.
He sighs. Nova gleams. She looks over at him—full of knowing, that look, and something else he can’t entirely place—and extricates herself from the chair with the giddy grace only she has ever possessed, slipping back into their room to don more clothes than secondhand baggy trousers and a barely-there tank top. When he turns back around, Hera’s eyes are on his, dead-on, through the visor and all. She doesn’t miss much, Hera Syndulla. Against his permission, Din shrinks and shifts under her gaze.
“Convenient,” he echoes, finally. “That fuel and the Mon Cala vessel are both down on Corellia.”
She blinks slowly. “I wanted this reunion to be in less dire circumstances. But, for better or for worse, these are the lives that we’ve chosen to lead.” She sighs.
Din observes her. Hera carries herself with the same precision, the same rigidity, that he does. What they lack in magic is made up for in skill. “Do you think this is a good idea?” He can’t tell if he means Corellia, or Hoth, or fighting at all, but the sentiment is the same regardless. Wary, murky.
Hera lifts her chin. “I think this is war, and we can’t play it safe.”
Din nods. “I agree.” Hera holds his gaze, uncanny, those blue, discerning eyes, and he turns away, to go after Nova, to right the wrongness that they both held earlier—but Hera’s soft hand lands on his unarmored arm. He jerks away, like he’s been burned, instantaneously, and she rescinds her touch. Nearly as immediately. Din’s respected Hera from the second she rescued them, but even more so now.
But her eyes—they burn with grief and loss and it hurts him to look at her head-on. He knows his own eyes burn with the same demons. It’s part of the reason he keeps his helmet on for the most part now. Din doesn’t know how to school his expression in the way non-Mandalorians do. But, he realizes, it doesn’t matter, because everyone in his life seems to see right through the visor anyway.
“Din,” Hera says softly, “I loved a Jedi, too. It’s…difficult. I know what their world is like, and it’s full of horror and wonder that we cannot understand.”
He stiffens. “Ezra?”
A small, sad smile dances across Hera’s mouth. “Yeah. Ezra, too.”
He pauses, turning back around to fully face her. “What happened?” His question is low, urgent. Probing. He feels like he’s betraying Nova, but he needs to know. “To your…other Jedi?”
Hera swallows. Her face is written with sadness. That’s not something Din normally notices, but it’s like a beacon, like—like the way Nova feels. Full to the brim of emotion, so big that it overflows. “He fancied himself a martyr, too.” A flash of her eyes on his. “Don’t,” she whispers, “let Nova give into that sentiment. The rebellion will live on without her, but it will never be the same.”
“Hera—”
“You love her?” With the weight of this galaxy and the next, he loves her. But Din can’t speak that aloud. He just manages one terse, fervent nod, and knows she understands. “Good,” Hera says, “then you keep that light alive.”
And with that, she releases him, and the spores of terror that have been festering in Din’s stomach spread and spread.
*
Nova doesn’t have armor. Doesn’t have anything, really, anything other than her own tank top and the pants Hera lent her, which must not have been Hera’s at all, because Hera’s got curves, but not like Nova’s hips and thighs, and these are belted tight around her waist. Her hair is hanging down her back, braided halfway, the rest of her rogue curls hanging loose out of the elastic. Her skin looks sallow, typical from spending so much time in the vantablack of space. Her lips are puffy, her eyelashes long and tangled, her torso wrapped in a shawl and one of the extra jackets hanging on the back of the Ghost. She smooths her hands over the front of the ill-fitting jacket—cropped above her waist, the sleeves too long—and wishes, for one of the only times in her life, that she did have armor. That she was just a Mandalorian, just the Mand’alor. That her biggest responsibility was uniting a people that had been razed and divided, not given to them in fragments—not this leader that was equal part Jedi and Rebel, with Mandalorian sprinkled in.
Her reflection—it looks like her. Nova hitches in a breath, afraid to peer too close, afraid to see the Not-Nova looking back. In her dream, she had teeth that snapped and glittered, a gaping maw of horror and half-ness. But the only thing reflected is her face, her body, her eyes. Nova smiles, and it’s soft—echoing glories and morning, sunlight filtering through the cracks. No razors. No darkness. She feels relief spark up in her heart like an old friend, and she touches her fingers up to her reflection, willing it to stay.
“Good enough,” Nova murmurs, and then she’s out the door. She presses her lips to Grogu’s wrinkled forehead on her way by, squeezes Hera’s hand with a silent promise, and looks up at Din—obscured, always, but she knows his eyes are locked tight on her like a tractor beam, like a place of worship, like… he’s watching her. Carefully. Steadily. Two things she doesn’t feel. “Ready?” For a minute, before he nods, she’s caught in it, suspended, the way he’s holding her hostage, captive. Safe.
“This goes without saying,” Hera murmurs, and Nova’s reverie is broken, “but please don’t take any risks down there. Get out, find the rest of the crew, and get back here.” She swallows. “We don’t have time to waste.”
Nova nods. “Be safe. Getting the fuel. Corellia is…”
“This place,” Hera says heavily, slamming her fist to disengage the hiss of the ramp, “is the least of my fears.” And the gangplank lowers, revealing the gray slush of Corellia’s crime-ridden, grimy surface. Nova inhales, exhales, grabs onto Din’s gloved hand, and walks down the ramp.
Din has the tracking chip in his hand. Nova walks behind him, out into the abyss. His body is tensed, a steel bullet, a weapon of mass destruction. She keeps her face low, obscured from the light, but she can feel the seedy, dangerous gaze of the people that pass by her. She’s got nothing of worth, no pockets to pick, but her sabers are loud and vibrant on her belt. One light, one dark. There’s a metaphor in that, somewhere, but Nova is too busy watching Din as he dances through the low light of Corellia, powerful and precise as a lothcat.
Once upon a time, she tried to barter with him. Back when he was just the Mandalorian and she was still Andromeda, lifetimes ago, ages back, what feels like years and years. To leave her here. On Corellia. Because she felt guilty—guilty that she wasn’t able to fend for herself, that he picked her up in the Crest, that they were strangers. It feels impossible now. To look at the man in front of her and see anything other than the love of her life, her locus, her true star.
“What?” His voice is low, throaty. It filters through the modulator, slipping off into somewhere deeper, and Nova shivers. They step through an alley, a slice through two walls, puddles and brick littering the ground around them. “I can hear you.”
Her eyebrows furrow. Nova takes one step, two, and then Din’s whirled back around, hooking a gloved hand under her chin. It’s bold and determined and vital, and Nova sinks into the black hole of his grasp. Slowly, Din cocks his head to the right and Nova thrills.
“Hear what?” It’s barely a whisper.
Din sighs, an exhalation, coming out low through the vocoder. Nova bites down on her lower lip, blinking up at him through half-lidded eyes. “Your thoughts,” he grits out, “are so damn loud.”
Nova licks out a line over her split lip, and Din sags. Just for a second. Then his arms snap out, bracketing her on either side. She sinks back against the wall, body slamming into the wall with a sick, satisfying thud. “What am I thinking, then?”
Din doesn’t move. “No.”
Nova blinks. “No, what?”
Din blows out a breath, again, low and languid like a smoker. Nova’s heart clenches, then something lower, wetter. “You’re being,” he grits out, low, almost angry, “a fucking distraction.” His words cut through, like a knife. Nova loves the way it sings through her. “We have a job to do, Novalise. And we need to talk about what happened earlier. We have other things to finish first.”
Nova knows. She knows. But frustration and want are pouring free from her, sluicing through her body, desperate and wanton. Din is the only thing that has ever silenced that panic—that’s ever made her quiet. “I know.”
“People to save.”
Reality floods back in. Just a little. Nova doesn’t put words to it, because it’s awful, it’s horrible, it’s venomous, the thought. That she’s so tired, tired of always being the savior, tired of chasing an impossible reality. That she wants to be selfish, to feel Din’s hands on her like a salve, like a resurrection. Like she could open her mouth and let him whistle in, dirty, filthy things exhaled, sweat dripping down to the steel floor. Like it could make the visions disappear, like it could flood out all of the weight hanging over her head.
“I know,” she repeats, dully, but Din’s gaze is still on her, locked-in, seizing her closer and closer.
“I’m not touching you.”
Nova’s gaze flickers over him, to the arms that are clenched hard against the wall. “Not even a little?”
“A little,” Din hisses, “with you, is everything. I can’t stop once I’ve started. And we have a mission to do. I’ll ask you again, Novalise. What do you want?”
Nova bites down on her swollen bottom lip. Reality is running currents through her. She needs to get her head on straight. To remember what she’s here for—there is a planet at stake, there are people to save, and she is being selfish, so selfish, but the monster inside of her head is purring, and Din’s body is like an oil slick, and she is undone and starving.
She knows—in the back of her mind, where rationality still lives, she is whispering to herself—Din will not touch her. Din will not drown her like she’s begging to be drowned. Novalise is starving. Emaciated—deprived of touch, touch she had hours ago, because Din’s body is both her heaven and her hell, and she is addicted to it. Addicted to the fix that is her husband, her Mandalorian, her weapon, the love of her life—she has a mission to do, she has the fate of the galaxy on her shoulders, and she’s hungry like an addict, and all she wants to do is feel Din sinking inside of her, rhythmic, seismic, pushing her down, deep enough where the only pain that exists is him, the only salvation is his hands, his mouth, his letting her breathe—
“Novalise.”
She blinks. “What I want and what I need,” Nova whispers, shaking and undone, “are two very different things.”
She hears the way Din’s breath catches in the modulator. “Nova—”
“You know what I mean. We’ve been through this already.” She leans in closer. Her breath fogs up his visor. With the strength of a thousand stars, she wrenches herself free, ducking under Din’s arm and moving out into the maw of Corellia, needing to put distance between their bodies before she does something rash, before she gets on her knees, before she loses sight of her mission—
“Nova,” Din calls behind her, his voice sharp and heady—needy—and Nova keeps moving, clutching the tracker in one hand, silently blinking out the correct path to Bo and Wedge, away from that dangerous, razor-sharp desire, because she will slit her throat with it if she stays here. She will give into it, into the plunge, and she will not be able to extricate herself. “Hey—”
His hand closes around her wrist. It’s sweet, sweet relief. She snaps back around, so fast that they almost crash into each other, yanked back into the alleyway. “Don’t hide. Don’t run from me.”
“I am not running,” she whispers, everything faint against the feeling of his touch against her skin, “I am losing.”
Losing time, she means. But losing—grip. On herself. On reality. Like she’s been—drugged. Or like she’s living across different timelines, almost identical, but not close enough to match. She blinks, once, twice, and then Din’s surrounding her again, even as she tries to move forward.
“What is going on?”
Nova stops—almost letting Din collide with her, beskar and all—but she looks at him over her shoulder, sirenlike, dangerous—and catches exactly where she knows his brown, deep eyes are locked on her, laser-sharp. She doesn’t know. She doesn’t know, and it terrifies her, because she is muddied and violet, pitch-dark with desire and shame, and Nova has never felt indecision like this before, this terrible seam ripped open inside of her stomach. She doesn’t know.
She doesn’t know anything except the basics. She doesn’t want to fight—not anymore. She wants to win. She wants a quiet life with the man she loves, and she wants this galaxy out of turmoil, but the dark thing leaching inside of her stomach wants to be selfish, and it’s terrifying, and she has no idea how to put this into words—to be Novalise, just Novalise, the girl the Mandalorian picked up on Nevarro. Everything flashes before her eyes, lightning-quick, the beats of her life—from sacred touches to low breaths, to commlink calls to tender kisses, to sweat-slick sex to awful rainstorms of tears, to death, to life, to this moment. Can we start over? Nova thinks, reality cold and crisp in Corellia’s mangled air, and then— I feel…wrong—
“I can’t tell what’s real—”
“Wait.” Din steps closer, but the visor is pointed down at the blinking tracker in Nova’s hand, suddenly gone silent. “They’ve dropped off.” He puts his hand to his helmet, and Nova watches him, dazed, shaking, like she’s woken up from a dream, guilt running like ice through her veins. “Bo-Katan? Can you hear me?”
No answer. Static. Silence. Then—Nova hears it, faintly, the incredulous, frigid voice of Bo-Katan Kryze. It’s one of the best sounds in the universe. “Din?”
Din’s body sags, just a little, and Nova feels the same sweet relief coursing through her, overriding the sick sense of awfulness she feels—at letting want overtake need, at wanting something selfish rather than something more—and she swallows it down. This is not the place for want. This is the place for fighting.
Din projects the frequency outward, grabbing Nova and dragging her in close, close enough that the two of them can hear it, but the quickening dark of the heart of Corellia around them doesn’t. “We’re in the middle of the city,” Bo-Katan says, “hiding the best we can. Din, this place is crawling with—”
“I know.” His voice, low through the modulator, vibrates against Nova’s ribcage with her body pressed almost flush against his. “Don’t move, okay? Stay where you are.”
“Not an option,” Wedge cuts in, “there’s troopers and bounty hunters everywhere, and the Mon Cala we were with sold us out.” A blaster fires. “Look, we’ll hotwire a ship and come meet you. Where are you located? Still in hyperspace?”
“No,” Nova says, and there’s yelling and fire through the comm, and panic replaces relief and guilt in equal measure, “we’re on Corellia, we’ll come to you. What’s your coordinates?”
Silence.
“Wedge?”
“You,” he says, sourly, “are a terrible listener.” Someone shouts, and Wedge curses under his breath. “We’re in the middle of Coronet Center. Do not come here—”
It’s too late. Din clicks the radio off, stifling Wedge’s voice, and then he’s grabbing Nova’s hand in his. She looks over at him, silently resolving to figure it all out later, to pull herself together. His hand clenches in hers, and he nods, and then they’re running, entwined, into the heart of the storm.
*
Din’s thoughts on Corellia hold fast. This place is crawling with unfriendlies—from the stormtroopers armed up to the nines with blasters and weapons to the bounty hunters with blades of steel to the men who keep looking at Nova sideways. The deeper and deeper they crawl, sinking into the pit of Coronet Center, Corellia’s capital city—it becomes clearer and clearer that no one here has good intentions.
His eyes slide over to her. Too much. Enough to take his eyes off the prize. Navigating this city is a hellscape on a normal day, but with their friends trapped in the belly of the beast and his wife unsure, unsteady—Din doesn’t feel in control.
He’s felt like that a lot lately. Out of control. He can’t figure out why. He wants, and that want pulses low inside of him. The desire to get the hell out of here whispers to him, wheedles, croons. It lives under his skin like a parasite. Back on Mandalore, before they left to go find Ezra, before they left for the Unknown Regions, Din told Nova he wanted to just go back to Naator. But that wasn’t possible. That’s not in her nature. She doesn’t abandon things. She doesn’t give into the same selfish haunts. She’s stronger than that. Than anything, really, even while she’s seeping through the cracks. If a woman could be forged from beskar, it would be Novalise.
She’s walking like she’s injured something. Din watches her out of the corner of his eyes as Nova steps—gingerly, carefully—across the grayscale streets, littered with scrap metal and trash and terrible things. Needles. Bones. Corellia is a grifter’s paradise, and she does not belong here. Her hip, he thinks, something’s wrong with her hip. Probably still injured from the starfighter crash, and him sinking to the hilt inside of her hours ago probably didn’t help.
“Stop looking at me with those eyes,” Nova whispers, but it’s playful. Lighter.
Din shoots her a sideways look. “I’m not—”
She lifts her chin, swinging her head around to check the alleys behind her. It’s getting darker, and on Corellia, that means more dangerous. Nova’s hand finds her belt, where her yellow lightsaber and the Darksaber hang. She palms her own, then the Darksaber. Din watches this too. “I know where your eyes are at all times, Mandalorian.” Nova smiles, and, Maker, Din’s stomach lights up with butterflies. “Even under that helmet.”
“You’re hurt.”
Her face shutters. Just a little, but Din’s an expert in Nova’s micro-expressions. “Nothing I can’t handle.”
He tilts his head to the side. “Can you please tell me what your dream was about?”
Her face contorts. “It’s not related.”
“Novalise,” Din sighs, “you are the worst liar I have ever met.”
She narrows her eyes. “Me. Okay? Like I told you. I was myself, and then I wasn’t, and I keep hallucinating things, and the reason I need you to keep touching me is because it’s the only real thing I can hold onto.” Nova licks over her lip, tongue lingering over where it split back in the crash. Din wants out. He wants to gather Nova in his arms, jet out of here with the pack strapped to his back, shoot his way to Bo and Wedge from the air. He can feel eyes on them from the shadows, though, and anger flares in his chest.
No. Not anger. Something worse.
Fear.
“Nova—”
“No,” she whispers, but she grabs his hand for a second, squeezing down, “not here. We’ll talk about it all later, I promise—”
He hears it before he sees it. A blaster, drawn out of his holster. Din ducks and yanks Nova down to the ground alongside him, razor-sharp and quicker than breathing. She doesn’t yell—in fact, she goes quieter, and when the shot ricochets off his armor, Din’s already got his own blaster out to return the fire. He doesn’t have his vibroblade, but he wishes for it; to sink between the notches of armor and sear into the trooper’s skin.
They weren’t shooting at him. They were going for Nova.
Her hand is already at her waist, but Din moves faster. He cuts forward, steel toes light against the Corellian ground, and he’s on the trooper before another shot can even hit the barrel of the enemy’s gun. He fires, once, twice, then kicks the dead trooper to the ground. Nova’s watching him, wide-eyed.
“There’s more.”
He whips back around, ready to fire. He doesn’t need to, though.
Nova’s hand pulses over the sabers hanging on her wrist, and without a second’s hesitation, she’s ignited the blade.
Corellia doesn’t glow yellow.
No. It flickers with the angry, pulsing energy of the Darksaber.
*
The Darksaber used to be heavy. Like it was resisting her. Not anymore, Nova realizes, as stormtroopers pour out of alleyways like ants, storming across the ground around them. Din’s quicker, a soldier—but she has a weapon in her hands that’s meant to be wielded. Once upon a time, killing was a haunting, awful thing. She still aims to stun, to disarm—not to cut down. But she could. With this blade in her hands, Novalise could bring an entire city to its knees. She moves like a Jedi and fights like a Rebel, and she cuts forward like Mandalorian. Simply. Like it’s written into her DNA.
Din, in her periphery, is dropping trooper after trooper. But there’s… there’s more, coming out of the cracks, incessant. Nova knows that something is amiss. She can taste it in the air, heavy and metallic, the tang like blood. Corellia is crime-ridden, yes, but this is different. And then there’s other people, not troopers.
Bounty hunters.
“Din,” she calls, and he turns to look at her, and Nova can feel the panic flash, white-hot through her veins. They’re surrounded. Completely. She feels like she lost time—she was just cutting them down, cleaving through the air like it was nothing, leaving the troopers’ forces scattered. But she blinks, just once, and she’s surrounded, but white masks and evil eyes alike, and Nova feels adrenaline and fear slice her clean through.
“Nova!”
But he’s choked out by the thrush of troopers, hundreds of them. Nova loses sight of him. She tries to cut through, and then a bounty hunter flashes his teeth at her, and she stumbles, the blade of the Darksaber snarling as Nova falters.
“I thought you looked familiar.”
Nova clenches her jaw. “I don’t think we’ve met.” But he looks familiar. His expression does, at least—darkness gathering there.
He laughs, an evil smile curling across his face. She can feel the ranks closing in behind her. Nova lifts her chin, holding the weapon higher in her hand. “Oh, we’ve met,” he says, cocking his head to the side, a sick glint emanating from his eyes. “You’ve done a good job transforming yourself—Novalise, is it now? Come a long way since you were tied up like a prize on that ship.”
Nova’s stomach clenches. “You—”
“Shame Jacterr didn’t like his things to be touched.” He surges forward, hand outstretched to caress her body. “But he’s not here now, is he?” And Novalise explodes.
Fury swings forward, flooding everything else out. Nova screams out, cutting, cleaving, using the Darksaber as it was intended. A weapon fit for a king—in the hands of something more than that. Something stronger. Nova slices and knifes with the blade until there is blood on the ground and pink mist of a man in front of her, and she feels nothing. Just anger, red-hot, pulsating like lava, and she cuts through stormtrooper after stormtrooper, until she can see Din again, surrounded by bounty hunters.
“Hey!” Nova screams, loud enough to echo across the surrounding buildings, “Mandalorian!”
Din’s head doesn’t fully turn—he’s blasting with one hand and choking out another trooper with the other—but the side of the helmet flashes her way.
She holds up the Darksaber, blade still ignited, transfiguring everything into greyscale, and shouts again. “Catch.” She tosses it through the air, high above everyone’s heads. Din’s gloved hand snaps out to catch it. Perfectly. Like it has been his all along, like it belongs to him. Like it’s craved his touch, like it’s breathing a sigh of relief to be reunited with his hand. Nova offers him one radiant, glowing smile, and then she’s ignited her own lightsaber, turning everything to yellow, then to ash.
Together, slowly, Din and Nova clear a path through the thrush of troopers and hunters, cutting fast and hard and away, and then—
Something happens.
She can’t see it. But she can feel it. Nova stutters—like her body stops working. She can’t describe it—this feeling. A shuddering. It rips through her like fire and shutters her defenses, and even with the saber in her hand, she feels—depleted, suddenly. Hair’s standing up on the back of her neck.
And a second later, she knows why. Din cries out, a noise that she’s only ever heard him make when he’s wounded, a soldier cut down in battle. There’s a bounty hunter trying to pull his helmet off, another one gripping his neck, exposed, now, his tan skin a beacon in the dark. And even though Din is allowed to be Din now, Nova’s anger roars through her, the weight of an exploding star. She surges toward him, troopers crawling over her like vermin, like bugs, but she will not let anyone in this world take Din’s autonomy away from him, not again, not ever—
“Novalise.”
It’s her own voice.
She turns. “Not now,” Nova whispers, cutting through white armor with her golden blade, trying to let everything drip out of her, trying to tap into that sense of magic that runs like a current through her bloodstream.
“Novalise.”
She turns. It’s not the version of herself from the nightmares. It’s the version of herself from the future, the one gilded and saintlike, untouchable—holy.
“Help me,” she whispers. Bring me back, she means to say, and this version of herself smiles, reaching out to touch her face. “Get me closer, help me—”
“Novalise.”
Exasperated, exhausted: “What?”
“You have all the weapons you need.” A beat. “Call it by name.”
Nova closes her eyes, and when she reopens them, it’s like lightning has surged through her veins. Back when she was fighting Sparmau, all the Jedi had told her don’t throw it away. This was an echo chamber of that, a repeated cycle, an endless paradigm—call it by name.
It’s one word. Her name. “Novay’lain.” It’s a whisper with the force of a scream. And all the light floods back into Nova’s body. Everything that was dimmed, covered in gasoline, or nightmared into reality—it stands no chance. To radiate. To shine.
She tears through the rest of the troopers and hunters like an asteroid. She is singular, Rebel girl with the Force aerating through her bloodstream. She’s on Din faster than any of the rest of them can, and she’s swinging and cutting her blade through the air, white-hot and gilded. All of the darkness settles into her bones, the light shooting to the surface. She could wield the weight of the sun if she needed to, to get to him. The hunter prying Din’s helmet off is cut through the middle. Sawed off. Torso in two pieces. Nova doesn’t even blink.
“Come on,” she whispers, dropping to her knees beside him. “Let’s get out of here.”
Din spits something out onto the ground, splattering over the armor of the dead trooper at his feet. Blood. It looks like blood. He yanks his helmet back down, the illusion of the untouchable snapped back into place, and then he shakes his head at Nova, sighing. “I thought you’d never ask.”
Electric, white-hot—that’s how she feels. Illuminated, yes. But on fire. Nova is moving with adrenaline that doesn’t feel borrowed. Not anymore. She is supercharged, a yellow blade, surrounded by silver and nettle, divinity and blood.
They’re firing like bullets down alleyways. Din doesn’t have the tracker out anymore. She doesn’t have a hard and fast map of where Bo-Katan and Wedge are, but Nova doesn’t need it. She feels them, can hear their heartbeats, can sense their wounds. She turns, frantic, down another alleyway, and then Din’s hand slips out of hers.
She stumbles, catching herself on either side of the alley’s walls. “Come on,” she whispers, gently, turning around to face him. “We have a mission to complete, remember?”
“Nova—”
“They’re right on our tail, Din,” she says, blinking rapidly, heart hammering a brutal rhythm out against her ribs. “Come on.”
“Wait, no—”
“Din,” Nova says, out of breath—why is she suddenly out of breath? She sags back against the wall, the light inside of her chest rapidly dwindling. Her vision is flickering. “Din—?”
“Cyar’ika,” he whispers, “stop.”
Nova does. She looks down.
Impaled in her stomach is a blade. “Oh,” she whispers. Her vision blurs further, and then her knees are buckling, collapsing—
“Novalise—” Panic flashes through Din’s voice. “No, don’t you dare—”
And then, like a dying star, everything goes pitch-black.
AHHHH I HOPE YOU LOVED IT!! this was such a headrush to write. i am SO excited to share this one, and i hope you're ready for the next chapter. i've already started writing it and man… i cannot wait to share it!!
thank you, as always and eternally, for reading, for being here, and for sticking with me <3
CHAPTER 7 COMING SOON!!! for day-to-day updates, follow me on tiktok @ padmeamydala :)
“of course this is the bare minimum amount of labor someone must perform to be a human being worthy of being alive! what do you think, rimon?” brother if i told you what i think about this your head would fucking explode.